
Book- : 

i ' '% ■■; » ' : 

■ I I 



/ 



GENHJS AND SPIRIT 

OF THE 

HEBREW BIBLE. ^, 

INCLUDING THE BIBLIC PHILOSOPHY OC-.-;^ 
CELESTIAL WISDOM, RELIGION AND THEO- ^"'"^ 
LOGY, ASTRONOMY AND REALIZATION, 
ONTOLOGY AND MYTHOLOGY, CHRONO- 
METRY AND MATHEMATICS* 

Beings the Fii'84 ISeries orBiblicTriilliJif^, 

Ascertained and Explained by the 
true restored names and words in Eng- 
lish Letters, ot the Religious and Philoso- 
phical Conceptions of the OBRI or He- 
brew Language relating thereto, that are 
found in the MKRE or Hebhew Scrip- 
tures, with their meanings and deriva- 
tions: whereby the real ancient OBRI 
knowledge is restored and found to agree 
with the highest modern knowledge. 

BY C. S. RAFINESaUE. A, JVL Ph.D. 

Prof, of Historical and Natural Sci- 
ences^ of Languages and comparative 
Philology — Member of many learned 
Societies in Europe and America — Atir- 
tJior of many Works — Founder of thr 
Central University of Illinois ^c. 



PHILADELPHIA. 

1838. 

Printed for the Eleutherium of Know- 
ledge^and Central University of Illinois, 






Spoken words are the music of Ideas* 
Written words are tJie painting of Ideas, 
Every name had and still has a meaning. 
Ideas and icords rule the moral and 
social worlds. 



DEDICATION 



To the Good Men and Wise Men of 
all Religions and Sects, who seek the 
Truth, and esteem or venerate the He- 
brew Bible, as records of ancient Lore. 
—These pages and explanations of the 
concealed or forgotten Ideas, Words and 
Truths therein contained and revealed — ^ 
are respectfully presented and inscribed. 

By the Author. 
Philadelphia, 1st of May 1838, 



APPEAL. 

To THE Members of Bible Societies 
who spend millions to multiply and dissem-^ 
inate the errors and mistakes of imperfect, 
inaccurate or false translations made long 
ago in ages of ignorance and bhndness— 
It is recommended to spend a small share 
of their time and money, in studying the 
original Hebrew Text, and revising, cor- 
recting or rectifying the english transla- 
tions of it, now so deplorably defficient in 
accuracy and truth of names and mean- 
ings. While to the Teachers of religious 
truths, Deceived and Deceiving, by de- 
pending on our inacurate english transla- 
tions, it must be earnestly urged to return 
to the pristine sublimity and accuracy of 
the original OBRl language, in which the 
Hebrew Scriptures were written. — Where- 
by we shall restore ourselves to the pris- 
tine Angelic Knowledge of Yore^ and 
lead the way to the restoration of man- 
kind to the promised Ev-angelic or Good 
Angelic State — AMEN. 



OBRI 

OR HEBREW ALPHABET. 

Reduced to English letters and rectiified, 
Invariable Signs and Sounds. 
Names, Xaldi. Sounds. 



1 Alef 


t^ A — Ah as in Father, 


2 Beh 


2 B— B 


3 Gimel 


y G — G harsh as in God, 


4 Daleh 


T D— D 


5 CEe 


PI E— Eh, as in Belt. 


6 Uau 


1 U— U as in Full, O in Do. 


7 Zain 


T Z Z 


8 CEeh 


n CE-as U in Fur, I in Bird. 


9 Teh 


DT T 


10 lod 


1 I — I as in Bill. 


11 Xaf 


D X — Kh, aspirated. 


12 Lamed S L— L 


13 Mem 


D M— M 


14 Nun 


:3 N N 


15 Samex D S — S as in initials. 


16 Oin 


V O— O as in For. 


17 Fe 


Q F F or Ph. 


18 Yadi 


tf Y — Tz, as the German and 




Italian Z. 


19 Kof 


p K— K or harsh C, 

n R— R 


20 Rec 


21 Cin 


tS^ C— Sh, Fr. Ch, Germ./&A. 


22 Hau 


n H—Th, or the Greek e. 



6 OBRI 

2. REMARKS ON THE ALPHABET. 

This improved and rectified alphabet 
for the Hebrew Language has no need to 
employ double letters for single sounds, 
and has no equivocal letters nor sounds 
like the Xaldi Alphabet* It has long been 
needed and it is strange that it never was 
thought of before : although premiums had 
been offered for writing the Oriental Lan- 
guages in our letters, and we have still 5 
unemployed letters for the Oriental sounds 
not in the Hebrew, J for J or Dj. P, V, 
W, Q,, M, besides accents. 

In selecting english signs for the equi- 
vocal Xaldi letters of the Hebrew, I have 
been led by analogies. Thus Y employed 
for Tz is quite like the Xaldi sign, altho' 
now widely different with us, being made 
similar to French I in sound although it was 
the French U of the Greeks. X for Kb 
is exactly the Greek and Spanish letter 
and sound* F is the real sound of Ph, 
prononnced between F and P in Greek 
and Oriental dialects. C quite a useless 
letter with us, may very properly repre- 
sent the sound of Sh, as it partly did in 
the Italic languages although commonly 
modified now in Tsh. — H for the English 
TH is a novelty, I might have prefered to 
introduce the Greek ©, if I had not meant 
strictly to employ the English Alphabet : 



ALPHABET. 7 

in that case H might have stood for the 
8th letter ; but its sound is certainly the 
vocal sound of (E as in Latin and French 
w^ho w^rite it now Eit., Heu, (Eu, and this 
was probably the exact sound of the Greek 
H,taken from the Phenician and Hebrew, 
and not at all our mild aspiration of H 
similar to the French mute E, which was 
the Sheva of the Hebrew, or soft breath- 
ing put between consonnants to prevent a 
clashing of hard sounds, by producing a 
gentle hiatus. 

Lastly each letter must be fully sound- 
ed; none are ever mute nor silent, and 
the phonic utterance is always invariable. 
By attending to these few directions, we 
shall be able to pronounce the Hebrew 
Language exactly as it was done 3000 
years ago. 

As to the nutations or points of the 
Mashoretic Jews, they are entirely useless, 
nay pernicious; because they stand for 
the changes and additions in the words of 
later dialects, whereby we distort and lose 
the real original words, obtaining instead 
another Language. It is as if when WTit- 
ing Latin we were to write instead in mod- 
ern Italian Language, Vomo for Homo, 
Albero for Arbor &c. These difficult 
wowel points being rejected altogether, 
make the Hebrew Language much easier 



8 OBRI 

to attain, and by no means equivocal as the 
Rabis pretend, since the points rather pro- 
duce many more equivocations. And in 
fact they do not employ them when writ- 
ing the modern Rabinic or Syriac Dia- 
lects, nor in the Talmud. 

By this reduction to the real elementa- 
ry sounds, the OBRI, is easily attained, 
the words shortened and rendered quite 
concise; whereby we could if we liked 
write the pure old OBRI as easily as we 
write English, and in half the space. We 
should find it a very philosophical Lan- 
guage, able to express nearly all our ideas 
and .even modern terms, by adopting them, 
as the Rabis adopted many foreign words- 
in later times. 

By discarding altogether the ugly and 
equivocal Xaldi letters we shall lessen the 
expence and trouble of printing the He- 
brew, and render it attainable to those 
who are disgusted or puzzled by these 
Xaldi letters, and the useless old mode of 
writing and printing and reading from 
right to left — which I also dismiss alto- 
gether adopting our usual mode of left to 
right in all cases. 

It is well known that the Hebrews did 
not employ the Xaldi letters till after their 
return from the captivity, and that the Sa- 
maritan letters are supposed to be their 



ALPHABET. 9 

real ancient letters, unless they had an 
earlier Alphabet now lost, akin to the De- 
motic Egyptian and Phenician, such for 
instance as is found on the Rocks of Mt. 
Sinai. Therefore the Xaldi signs being 
foreign and spurious, are by no means es- 
sential to the Hebrew in any way, and the 
old Hebrew or OBRI could be written as 
well in Greek as it was once by many 
Jews, or in Arabic letters as now done by 
some of them, but most conveniently in 
our Roman or European letters, now 
generaly in use by nearly all the civilized 
nations, even the Germans and Russians 
beginning to employ them. 

Of the 22 signs used for the sounds of 
the OBRI, 6 represent vocal sounds or 
wowels A, E, U, OE, I, O — 10 are con- 
sonnants B, G, D, T, X, L, M, N, K, 
R— and 6 are Sibilants Z, S, F, Y, 
C, H. 

3. RELATIVE APPLICATIONS OF THOSE 
SIGNS OR LETTERS. 

The two main applications of the 22 
OBRI signs are to express a classification 
of ideas, and numeration or designations 
' of numeral values. Our numerals are now 
distinct from our letters, in Obri they 
were not, and thus they were employed 
1* 



10 OBRI 

for arithmetical signs, as well as painting 
ideas. 

In our actual languages, words are so 
multiplied that they must be classified, 
which is often attended with great diffi- 
culty. In Obri the words were fewer, all 
derived from Roots of 2 letters chiefly, 
forming G eneras of Ideas, while each sin- 
gle sign was a kind of order or class of 
ideas. — In the biliteral Roots the first let- 
ter had commonly the preponderating in- 
fluence. The triliteral Roots are often 
formed by double roots, whereof the two 
joining letter are similar and therefore 
blended into one. All the words of 4 letters 
are either compounds of double roots or 
derivations by affixed letters. 

This peculiarity makes the Obri Lan- 
guage very philosophical, and analytical, 
while it provec; to a certainty that the pure 
names alone ought to be used, discarding 
all the accessories of mashoretic accents 
and nutations, with all superadditions and 
expletions. 

Many of the Hebrew Books being poet- 
ical, admit of such additions or amplifica- 
tions of words to suit the measure or har- 
mony of the verse. While they admit also 
for the same purpose of ellisions or abbre- 
viations; the most frequent being when 
two similar letters come together, which 



ALPHABET. 11 

are almost always reduced to one. When- 
ever two similar letters are united or made 
double, they imply an intensity of the 
meaning. Triplication which are very 
rare designate the utmost intensity or en- 
ergy of meaning. 

As there are also words for numbers be- 
sides the literal numbers ; these often im- 
ply a complication of meaning and nume- 
ral energy, which may be distinguished by 
the annexed context; but is one of the 
most obscure part of explanations. 

4. TABLE. 

Of the value and meanings of the 
22 Signs, 

Value — Letters — General meanings or class of ideas- 

1 A — Man, Unity, Stability, Centre, 

Power ^c. 

2 B — Open, Paternity, VisibiUty, 

Action, Dwelling &c. 

3 G — Throat, Canal, Organs &c. , 

4 D — Bosom, Division,Square, Plen- 
ty &c. 

5 E— Breath, Life, Entity, Spirit, 

Self ^c. 

6 U — Eye, Vision, Light, Creation, 

Passage Slc. 

7 Z — Arrow, Demonstration, Image, 

Refraction ^c. 



12 OBRI 

8 (E--Field, Labor, Work, Law, 

ElcmGnts &/C 
9 T— Roof, Shield, Protection, Re- 
sistance, Strength. 
10 1 — Hand, Power, Fluidity, Poten- 
tial, Manifestation. 

20 X — Hollow, Mould, Assimilation. 

30 L — Arm, Wing, Expansion, Pos- 
session. 

40 M — Woman, Mother, Passive, 

Plastic ... 

50 N — Child, Extension, Production . . 

60 S — Ball, Circular, Spiral . . . 

70 0_Body, Form, Material, Bad, 

False . • . 

80 F — Mouth, Speech,Voice, Face . . 

90 Y— Air, Wind, End, Term, Flow- 
ing .. . 
100 K — Sound, Cry,Cutting, Compres- 
sion . . . 

200 R— Fire, Ray, Head, Motion, 

Change ... 
300 — ^-C — Celestial,Justice, Propensity . . 
400 H— Soul, Influence, Mutual, True, 

It will be easily perceived that these 
meanings embrace two series of ideas chie- 
fly human, material and intellectual : be- 
sides often a third, physical or potential. 
Yet they are all connected philosophicaly 
and rationaly, thus affording a beautiful 



ALPHABET. 13 

evidence of ideal associations, and intel- 
lectual philosophy. Some have supposed 
that this Language being at once so ana- 
lytical and synthetical, must have been 
made on purpose as a sacred vehicle of 
knowledge ; but its affinities with spoken 
Languages preclude this supposition as 
n the case of the Sanscrit. 
These literal meanings were probably 
rather applied to the Sounds they repre- 
sented than the Alphabetical Signs them- 
selves, as we have no positive evidence 
that the MKRE or OBRI Bible was writ- 
ten in letters before the Xaldi were adop- 
ted. Some contend that the Samaritan 
letters were the original OBRI ; but we 
have lately acquired some evidence that 
the OBRI had another Alphabet, quite 
Syllabic like the Sanscrit, or rather the 
Old Chinese, each letter being a monosy- 
labic Word and Root. Inscriptions on 
Rocks and Old Buildings have been found 
in that old style, from Mt. Sinai to Hauran 
East of Damascus, and also in Palestine 
(see Burkhard, Buckingham &>c) which it 
will be as interesting to study, unravel and 
decypher as the Egyptian letters, that 
were on the same plan, but not the same 
model, being commonly symbolic. 



14 



INTRODUCTlOxV. 

The Religion and Philosophy of the 
Hebrew Bible. 

I have been engaged for many years in 
the study of these two subjects, which are 
also those of True Religion and True 
Philosophy, and 1 am now ready to be- 
gin the pubhcation of my Researches in a 
condensed and popular form : they will be 
a very proper companion to my Celestial 
Revelation, being the Written Reve- 
lation of former times. 

But the Truth is not yet fully prized 
nor welcome, except to a few superior 
minds. I attempted to elucidate the pri- 
mitive Biblic History of mankind and de- 
luvial account of Noah, in the second vo- 
lume of my Ancient History of the Amer- 
ican Nations ; but few have read it, and 
still fewer understood it ! 

However we must not dispair of retrac- 
ing the lost Truths, but strive to restore 
them. Many eminent men (nicknamed 
Rationalists) are doing so in Europe ; 
I have seen but few of their works, and my 
researches are therefore peculiarly my own. 

In studying the OBRI or Hebrew 
MKRE or Scripture, we have many 
guides, but few trusty ones, since many 
have deep prejudices, and are misled 
themselves by their Sectarian or Pyrrho- 
nian principles. The Rabinic, Cabalis- 



INTRODUCTION. 15 

tic, Materialist, and Dead-Letter Schools 
are all erroneous, having mistaken as did 
the Jews the words and sense of many im- 
portant passages and events. And our 
enghsh translations are peculiarly mistaken 
and false ! To convince of this those who 
are spending millions to disseminate them 
in that mask and disguise (and not a dol- 
lar to improve them !) will perhaps be a 
hopeless task for years to come. 

We have not even a good English and 
Hebrew Dictionary as yet. I had to make 
one for my own use, as it was indispensa- 
ble to know the various forms of our ideas 
in that sacred language, and I may also 
publish it at some future period, printing 
the Hebrew in English letters at last. 

Meantime we must stutly in succession, 
1. The roots or radical words, 2. the real 
names or substantives, 3. the terms or ver- 
bal words, of the language, rather than the 
simple and easy grammar of it. These 3 
series of words well explained, analyzed 
and compared, give us the whole Philoso- 
phy of the ancient Sages from Adam to 
Noah, Job, Moses, David, Folomon and the 
prophets. — Which Philosophy was their 
Religion! the true and pure Angelic 
Religion of Yore, that agrees in every 
thing with our modern Philosophy, As- 
tronomy and Geology, as I will be able to 
prove. 



16 INTRODUCTION. 

2, IMPEDIMENTS AND DIFFICULTIES OF OUR 
HEBREW TEXT. 

1st. The Xaldi Letters are yet employed 
by us, without any necessity : those Let- 
ters are ugly, uncouth, difficult to distin- 
guish, print and read. Those standing for 
A, Y, C, L, T, F, K are alone perfect- 
ly distinct, all the others more or less alike 
and dubious, B and X — G and N — D and 
R — E and QE — U and Z — are so similar 
as to be hardly distinguishable and very 
perplexing, hurting the sight, see the Al- 
phabet: while in ours these and all Capi- 
tal Letters are perfectly distinct. I have 
therefore attempted to reduce the whole 
Hebrew Bible to our Letters, and I wish 
the whole may be thus printed. I have 
used now large Capitals only in order to 
make them more conspicuous ; but here- 
after less bulky letters may be employed 

2d. The ancient writing and readin 
from right to left, is now obsolete all over 
Europe, America, India and Polynesia; 
only retained among some Oriental Na- 
tions. It will be quite an improvement to 
discard also this mode, and introduce our 
plain mode from left to right, if it was onlJM 
to render the reading easier to all, '^ 

3d. But few of our texts are printed with 
the pure letters, without nutations, points 
or accents ; which are all superfluous an " 



1 



INTRODUCTION. 17 

useless except to read not the OBRI but 
the modern Jewish and Rabinic Dialects. 
But few Scholars have as yet perceived 
the need of rejecting all such superfluities 
and accessions, and most of our Hebrew 
Scholars having had Rabis for teachers 
persist in taking the amazing useless trou- 
ble to learn these perplexing additions. 

It has been very fortunate for Religion 
and Science, that the Jews deeming their 
Scriptures sacred, did not dare to mutilate 
them by changes of dialects, and merely 
added points or marks to the letters to de- 
note the new dialects or pronunciation : 
and thus we have as yet the pure signs by 
rejecting these additions, upon which the 
Schools yet differ. — This is now well 
known and ascertained. The Talmud 
and other late Jewish Works have no 
points. These nutations denote the pro- 
nunciation at the time when invented 
when the dialect had changed ; and some 
denote the accents and modulations, in 
fact how to chaunt the text when read in 
the Synagogues, as well explained by D. 
Levi, author of Lingua Sacra. 

4. Ihe Equivocal meanings of many 
Homonymous Words and Names. These 
abound in the OBRI or Hebrew, as in all 
ancient Languages : since when men form- 
ed their speech, they associated many 
2 



18 INTRODUCTION. 

Ideas under a generic name. The same 
difficulty is found in the Chinese, and under 
various forms in our modern Languages. 
But instead of being deemed a poverty of 
ideas and speech, it may be deemed a 
highly philosophical faculty of associating 
or generalising ideas. In fact a kind of 
scientific principle and operation similar 
to that of our modern sciences when they 
classify objects and make Classes, Orders 
and Genera of them. 

By this process the species of ideas be- 
come blended in the mind, and the princi- 
ple of analysis is next required to analyze 
them and distinguish them by special 
names. This has been done in all Lan- 
guages more or less, and these specific 
names or species of ideas having become 
distinct ; and by long practice quite differ- 
ent in import, we are now perplexed by 
their equivocal connection. — Thus arises 
the apparent ambiguity of the OBRI when 
reduced to our modern special words. 

The radical word AB meant both fath- 
er, grandfather, ancestor, head of nation, 
tribe or family, master, respected — also 
propagation, vegetation, growth, increase, 
fruit — and intellectual will, cause, produc- 
tion ^ . . This was a genus of ideas under 
3 forms; human, material and intellectual 
as usual, and it would be difficult to use or 



INTRODUCTION. 19 



coin an English word embracing them all 
the nearest may be Producer ! 

The radical word CM still more intel- 
Jectual, is another genus applying to every 
thing Celestial and lofty, to the Sky, 
Stars, real Heavens, and the God of Hea- 
vens ; but in the descending Series to the 
Air, or lofty Region, the Fluids and Birds 
of the Air, Dews, Clouds, Winds, a Sphere, 
the Universe i^c ; while in the moral Se- 
ries to Glory, Virtue, Sublimity, Place, 
Time, Name, Such, There 

The same mode applies to all the radi- 
cal OBRI words, and is the cause of our 
equivocal ambiguity of translations, when 
we do not employ the proper special words 
of modern Languages, or neglect the in- 
tellectual meaning and generic import. 
But by attending carefuly to the connec- 
tion of the phrases and the proper sense, 
whether moral and intellectual, applying to 
divine or human actions, or else material 
bodies and beings, we can achieve the so- 
lution of all the difficulties yet existing, 
and which form the imperfections of our 
translations, that ought to be corrected and 
rectified under this view. 

The English and modern Chinese Lan- 
guages are full of these Homonyms, that 
appear to perplex all strangers, yet are 
easily distinguished by themselves. Thus 



20 INTRODUCTION. 

our words Bar, Sound, &.c have many 
strange meanings not connected philoso- 
phicaly as in Hebrew. Yet we easily 
know what is meant by the Sound of a 
Bell, the English Sounds a Sound Health, 
to Sound at Sea, to Sound a person • , . . 
exactly as the Chinese do by the annexed 
words. They have besides the use of in- 
tonations to distinguish their monosylablesjtj 
and we have our long and short wowels,*! 
emphasis, aspirations, and different letters 
or orthography for similar phonic words. 
Thus jPw/Z and Fool— I, Eye, Ay, High. 
— Ill, Hill, Eel, Heel,Heal, — Pear, Pair, 
Pare, Per — are distinguished by the Eyes, 
but spoken nearly alike and are quite 
equivocal to strangers. 4 

Since such difficulties exist in all Lan- * 
guages, we must overcome them in the 
OBRI as we do in English ; and we find • 
a greater facility of doing so, by having 
only the written words to attend to, and 
constant generic imports to guide us. 

5. Synonyms are less frequent in 
OBRI them Homonyms, and offer but lit- 
tle difficulty : although they are very per- 
plexing in some other Languages. The 
Hebrew Homonyms commonly belong to 
akin Dialects Xaldi, Arabic, Syriac, Xnon 
or Canaan, and Coptic or Egyptian^where 
they may be traced, or when genuine 



INTRODUCTION. 21 

OBRI they chiefly relate to a modifica- 
tion of ideas or titles, making them of a 
different genus or generic Series. In this 
case the pursuit of their import is highly 
interesting and intellectual, as in the va- 
rious synonyms for God and Angels. But 
the various names for Snakes apply to dif- 
ferent kinds, the 7 names for Lions apply 
to his age and sex, as vv^e have many for 
horses. 

6. Derivations or derived words offer 
but little difficulty : it is always easy to 
find out the genuine root, and divest it of 
the usual affixes, prefixes and suffixes, the 
process being gramatical and plain. Com- 
pound words had once been denied to 
the Hebrew, but are very common, and 
also easily known, each root of 3 or 4 let- 
ters being real generic compounds. The 
greatest difficulty occurs in poetical licen- 
ses of abreviations and elongations of 
words to suit the metre, or in ellisions of 
amalgamated words, many words of 3 or 5 
letters being such, as whenever 2 similar 
letters come together they are commonly 
united as one, to avoid a cacophony, ex- 
cept in some instances of very forcibly im- 
ports being required, when double letters 
are admitted: double terminal letters im- 
ply an intensity or increase ; but double 
2* 



22 INTRODUCTION. 

initials seldom occur ; yet XXB Star, is 
an instance. 

7. Divisions of words have been rather 
arbitrary. In first instance the whole He- 
brew text had no division ivhatever, ex- 
cept in Books; Esdras divided them into 
Chapters, Verses were introduced subse- 
quently, and separated words only lately. 
Even now there is some confusion in that 
process, and long words being compound- 
ed over and over again might as well be 
kept separate, whereby they would become 
more clear and the roots evident. Nay if 
we could reduce the whole text into radi- 
cal words of 2, 3 or 4 letters, it might be 
better still, and although I shall not do it, 
I do not hesitate to recommend it. There 
will be no use for longer words except in 
declensions of verbs, modes and plurals. 
It appears by the ancient inscriptions of 
Hauran, Palestine and Arabia that the 
ancient OBRI writing was syllabic, each 
graphic f ign (and they are very numerous) 
forming a syllable and word as in CM- 
nese ! I am convinced of this and will 
prove it hereafter. 

8. Grammar. The gramatical forms 
of the Hebrew are well kno#n, and have 
been much simplified of late, particularly 
by those Scholars who reject altogether 
the rabinic additions and points, as I do. 



i 



INTRODUCTION. 23 

In this work not having to expound nor 
translate phrases, I have little to do with 
the grammar, except in the modifications 
it gives to the words and names that 1 
study and explain. But there is a part of 
OBRI grammar little understood as yet ; 
it is the different gramatical forms of dif- 
ferent ages. Thus we find not only some 
peculiar words, but also peculiar forms in 
the book of Job, Moses, Joshua, David, 
Solomon and the Prophets, — The forms of 
Job are the most ancient and difficult, be- 
ing often similar to the Xaldi Dialect, par- 
ticularly in using IN for plural instead of 
IM, 

It is to be regreted that our Gramatists 
and Scholiasts have neglected these vari- 
ations of Grammars, which ought to be at- 
tended to separately. And the Xaldi 
grammar is also to be attended to for such 
parts as are written in that Dialect. The 
verbs which are so complicated and per- 
plexing by their conjugations in this and 
late dialects, are quite easy in the old 
OBRI. It was a mistake to suppose that 
verbs were the radical words of it. Sub- 
stantives are the roots of all languages, but 
in Obri they can all be changed to verbs 
as in English. 

9. Idiom and Style, These offer great 
difficulties, as they are so much unlike our 



24 INTRODUCTION. 

own ; but we have the Oriental idioms of 
Arabia &c, to guide us in doubtful cases. 
All the Oriental Languages are full of as- 
sociations, allegories, metaphors, bold 
images, flights of fancy, and poetical ex- 
pressions. Many of the OBRI books are 
very poetical; Job, David and Isaiah 
quite so, or real poems. The work and 
views of Herder on Hebrew poetry are in- 
dispensable for a correct understanding of 
the whole Hebrew writings. 

3. Consequences of Investigation, 
By overcoming these difficulties, we are 
enabled to restore the genuine text and ap- 
preciate the import of all the most obscure 
or mistaken passages and names : thereby 
renewing the ancient hidden knowledge 
therein concealed, and still found to agree 
with every known fact and the deepest 
philosophy. We do not even know the 
whole truth yet, since our sciences are 
still behind the OBRI knowledge of Job, 
Moses ^c. 

It is well known that the Jews were al- 
w ays a stiffneck people, that either neglec- 
ted or rejected their own law and know- 
ledge, confined to a few great and wise 
Men, Priests, Kings and Prophets. It 
was not till after their long captivity deem- 
ed a punishment, that they took holdhin 
earnest of their Religion ; but as usual in 



INTRODUCTION. 25 

such cases forgot the spirit for the forms, 
and loaded their worship with minute and 
extraneous rites. They had forgoten so 
much of their old Language and old 
Knowledge that they could not understand 
their own Books, and the Rabis that tried 
to explain them fell into sects and sad er- 
rors. Afterwards they began to write 
their comments and traditions filled with 
fables, producing the Talmud, Mishna, and 
Targums or Comments which were soon 
deemed paramount authorities; whence 
sprung the Rabinic and Talmudic Schools, 
that perverted every thing. It is at this 
impure source that all Christian Writers 
have sought Light, until lately when the 
Rational and Neological Schools have be- 
gun to revise and correct the whole. 

Both the Rabinical and our ignorant 
Sectarian Schools have joined to brand 
this Rational School with impiety and 
rashnessjfor thus daring to reveal the truth 
and upset their own Errors. This would 
not have been strange while Galileo was 
persecuted for teaching the rotation of 
the Earth ; but it is passing strange now 
that men pretending to science, should be 
opposed to the Science of the Bible! 
where we find that Job and the Patriarchs 
knew the rotation of the Earth and Plan- 
ets, and had the most sublime ideas of the 



26 INTRODUCTION. 

Solar Orbs and Stars, with a correct idea 
of Geology and the ages of the Earth and 
mankind. — But because we have made 
and adopted paltry translations based on 
rabinical dreams and Hypothesis, we dare 
to impunge the holy truths concealed in 
the MKRE or Hebrew Scriptures, altho' 
these tranlations are quite a variance with 
sciences, and Philosophy, Astronomy, 
Geology, History and Truth . . ! 

But mankind can no longer be led blind 
folded by ignorant Rabis, Comentators 
or Translators. We are now seeking the 
truth in every directions, and science has 
doubled our revelations of it. We find 
that our Ancestors and Patriachs had a 
similar refined knowledge, and none but 
the Blind leading the Blind can now re- 
fuse assent to these truths, nor conceal and 
veil any longer what is certain and proved. 

St. Paul has said in Cor. H. 3, the letter 
kills but the spirit gives life . . . Moses put 
a veil before his face ... as the children 
of Israel could not look stedfastly to the 
end of what is abolished .... and even 
unto this day, the veil is upon their heart, 
nevertheless when it shall please the Lord 
this veil shall be taken away .... 

It is this veil which we arc removing, 
and thereby restoring the Divine Know- 
ledge and Rehgion of Yore — the Celestial 



INTRODUCTION, 27 

Harmony of Minds and Hearts in Love 
and Peace. 

Solomon had said long before St. Paul. 
Prov. 2. From God comes wisdom, know- 
ledge and understanding . . . Prov. 8. 
Seek early wisdom, hear instruction and 
be wise . . . 

It is this we are doing. We seek, find 
and restore this early wisdom of the pri- 
mitive times, when Angels or Angelic men 
taught mankind or the Adamic Race. 
And now by the restoration of Letters, 
Sciences, Knowledge and new acquired 
Energies, the whole Human Race is re- 
storing itself to the pre-eminence from 
which it fell through ignorance and diso- 
bedience. 

Who will then dare to prevent this hu- 
man progress ? Who but the Hypocrites 
and Pharisis of our times, who think 
they know all and enough . . . spurning 
improvers, and better angehc Teachers. 
But it is all in vain ; they might as well 
attempt to stop the course of the Earth 
and the Celestial Orbs, and bid them 
move no more as in the time of Galileo. 

The worthy Abbot Fabre D'Olivet who 
was a Catholic Clergyman, when he ven- 
tured on his restoration of the Hebrew 
Language and Roots, disclaimed as bound 
by his church, any attempt to give theo- 



28 INTRODUCTION. 

logical explanations, and all his were phi*» 
lological : He modestly stating it was — 
% respect for the Christian Churchy 
whose Light ought to come from itself 
and tcill know hoic far to adopt the new 
ideas 1 throw — He adds — The reformed 
Church cannot oppose them, since Hus^ 
WicMif Luther, Zuinglus and Calvin 
have said that the Bible ought to be the 
only rule of faith, any one icho has 
knowledge may interpret it. — But it is 
the Bigots of this reformed Church that 
now oppose with us the restoration of Bi- 
blic truth, as they opposed formerly the re- 
form of the Calendar because made by a 
Pope — as if Truth was not Truth, whe- 
ther evolved by a Pope, a King, an Ab- 
bot or a learned Philosopher ! 

Persecution of Learning has not ceased 
but has only taken other shapes. We 
dare no longer to burn Books and their 
Authors ; the inquisition, the faggot and 
stake, the prison and exile, are no longer 
resorted to — Mutual Tolerance is spread- 
ing and admitted generally in many Coun- 
tries. — But even in the freest the Bigots 
and Worshipers of the Church of Mam- 
mon, shut their eyes, their ears and their 
hearts to the promulgated truths, as did 
the Jews and Pharisis of old : they drive 
away the Books of truth from their Houses 



INTRODUCTION. 29 

Schools and Churches, they sneer, rail at, 
torment the Angelic Writers of our times. 
They cannot despise them, since they fear 
their doctrines of Love and Peace ; but 
they drive them away from their Schools, 
and try either by neglect or abuse to deter 
them from their duty. 

On the other side the rational Biblists 
are scoffed at also by the skeptics, who 
struck by the blunders and absurdities of 
the actual deffective translations, consider 
the whole an imposture and useless book : 
deeming impossible that any rational facts 
and truths may be involved in those re- 
cords of Yore ; but as they allow their an- 
tiquity at least, is it not worth while to 
seek the facts and evolve the truths of an- 
cient Ages and Sages ? 

It is indeed, even in a pure philosophi- 
cal ^pirit. — Bat in trying to conciliate both 
the Bigots and Skeptics, we fall forever 
into troubles and are rejected by both,who 
rank us by turns with their opponents, as 
they will not admit of a middle course. 
But we may well call ourselves by the 
OBRiname of BNIMAUR Sons of Light, 
to distinguish ourselves from th^ Sons of 
deceit and darkness, whom if we cannot 
as yet conciliate and convince, we may at 
least attempt it in the Spirit of Truth and 
Love. But we must not be blended with 
3 



30 INTRODUCTION. 

the llluminati of Germany that are po- 
litical freemasons seeking to destroy by 
the sword. We instead employ none but 
the weapons of knowledge freely imparted 
to all. 

The English translator of Calmet large 
w^ork on the Bible has said speaking of 
Catholic Priests ignorant of the Bible — 
What a man does not understand him- 
self , he cannot possible explain to any 
enquirer. — This remark applies eqiialy 
well to the Clergy of some Bigoted Sects : 
who worship their English Bible, as the 
Jews do the Talmud, and the Mahome- 
tans the Alcoran, as if the MKRE had 
been written in English and not in OBRI, 
and will not allow that this translation was 
made by ignorant translators guided by 
the Rabinic Fables. 

All those who like myself are investi- 
gating and explaining the wisdom of the 
Bible and of Nature, are seeking to achieve 
the great Promise and Desire ! — hasten- 
ing the period when the Earth shall be 

FILLED WITH THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE 

GLORY OF Jehovah as the waters cover 
THE Sea Hebr. 2, v. 14, Is. 11, v. 9. 

While those who will not accept these 
truths and revelations of old and actual 
times are such as are condemned in St. 
John 3, V. 19, a7id this is the condemna- 



INTRODUCTION. 31 

ilon^that light is come into the worlds 
and men loved darhness rather than 
lights because their deeds laere eviL—^Yes 
Light has come and is coming again; but 
those who love darkness deny it, upholding 
the errors of their Schools, Sects, Church- 
es, Tribes and Parties — but the Sons of 
Light are of none, they belong alone to 
the Celestial School of Heaven, and the 
divine manifestations of knowledge, Love 
and ^visdom. 

4. MATERIALS AND WORKS CONSULTED. 

A Crowd of Learned, Liberal and Ra- 
tional Writers now florishing in Germany 
and France, are almost unknown in Eng- 
land and America as yet ; their works do 
not reach us, as they are obnoxious to our 
Pharisis. Therefore I have not been 
able to consult many of them and know 
them only by name ; but D'Olivet and 
Herder are in themselves a host, and I 
have analyzed both, taking them as my 
main guides. 

D'Olivet did in 1815 restore the true 
OBRI language and gave a new gram- 
mar of it, dictionary of roots, with a trans- 
lation of the 10 first chapters of Genesis. 
He unfortunately however encumbered 
himself with the mashoretic nutations and 
orthography. He has had many imitators 
and improvers which I have not vet seen. 



*>^ liSTRODUCTION. 

Herder was the founder and leader of 
the German School of rational enquiry 
and Biblical Philosophy. I have only seen 
his main work Spirit of Hebrew poetry 
1783, reprinted in America in 1833, which 
is the true spirit of the Bible. 

Of the Bible itself I have chiefly con- 
sulted the original Hebraic Textof Leus-- 
den, Hooght and Dallemand, English and 
American Editions : rejecting the useless 
points as if they were not there ; which m 
the only safe way to restore and attend to 
the original only. And I have used the^ 
English and French translations of several 
editions. 

For Lexicon, my chief guide has been 
the great work Lingua Sacra of David 
Levi, London 1785, containg the Rabinic 
and Talmudic grammar with the great 
Hebrew and English Lexicon, and a short 
English and Hebrew Lexicon. This con- 
tains nearly all the Rabinic Words and 
philosophy also — I have just seen Le Roy 
late Lexicon, organ of the blind School, 
so well exposed in the North American 
Review. 

In the l^eJiilath Jahacoh of Moreira 
London 55.33 (1773) I have found a gen- 
eral vocabulary of Hebrew and Rabinic 
words classified in 57 chapters but with- 
out any explanations. All our Hebrew 



INTRODUCTION. 33 

Lexicons are nearly on the same errone- 
ous plan, loaded with the extraneous points 
and when the names are given in our let- 
ters, I hardly know of any one \vho puts 
Letter for Letter ; but all give us instead 
the late Rabinic Dialect, and even omit 
to distinguish the radical letters by capi- 
tals : which would point at once the addi- 
tions. 

I have however received long ago from 
the worthy Dr. M. Ruter a Methodist 
Clergyman, since President of Augusta 
College, his small but clever Hebrew 
grammar without points^ published at 
Cincinati ! 1824, in which he has ventur- 
ed on a few plain imitations, using Sh, Th, 
Tz, for my C, H, Y, which I imitated in 
my former works and historical names of 
the World, and the American Nations ; 
but this being ambiguous and improper, 1 
have now decided on using a single letter 
for each OBRI Letter. 

There are many other Grammars, Wil- 
son, Stuart, Bailey, &c which I have seen, 
but made little use of, since Levi, D'Olivet 
and Ruter, were quite sufficient repre- 
senting the 3 systems of Rabinic, philoso- 
phical, and pure text grammars. The 
impure forms admit of 3 or 4 other use- 
less additional letters of the late Dialects, 
or modifications of U into V — A into M — 




34 INTRODUCTION. 

F into P — I into J,they are all rabinic ad- 
ditions. 

The commentators of the Bible are very 
numerous and I have consulted many, buti 
with little fruit, as they all follow the old 
track of error. The great Dictionary oi 
the Bible by Calmet, reprinted in 5 4to 
vol. with additions in America and the! 
geography of the Bible by Wells, is a * 
mine of oriental knowledge, where much 
may be gleaned. I have also used the 
smaller Dictionary of the Bible of Brown 
Lond. 1826. 

Upon Job alone I have seen a dozen of 
comments, or paraphrases, I have chiefly 
consulted Peters' critical dissertation 1751 
and Sacy's paraphrase. 

The excellent new translation and notes 
on Isaiah, by Bishop Lowth, 1825, have af- 
forded me some glimerings of Light, but 
the good Bishop, while detecting so many 
former mistakes,has fallen into some others 
himself, and Isaiah wants yet a better 
translator, like Ezekiel, Moses, Job and 
even David. — Harris, Natural History of 
the Bible. Milner, history of the Jews, 
Shuckford and Russel, connection of His- 
tory 1827. Jahn, Hebrew Commonwealth. 
Winning Antediluvian ages, London 1834. 
Pritchard Egyptian Mythology 1819. Til- 
stone Beke Origines Biblica 1834, who 



INTRODUCTION. 35 

although disclaiming to be a rationalist, 
has ventured upon some bold hypotheses. 

Heeren historical researches — Gleig, 
history of the Bible. 

Volney, nev/ researches on ancient his- 
tory. Drummond origins 1824. 

Enquiries on the first Inhabitants, lan- 
guages, Religion, Learning and Letters of 
Europe (by Wise) Oxford 1758. Bryant 
and Mayor's Mythologies. 

With a crowd of oriental travellers in 
Arabia, Palestine, Syria, Egypt, Chaldea 
&c, from Pockoke and Norden to Lamar- 
tine : I have read and analyzed 75 such 
travels and above all Burkardt, Bucking- 
ham, Mignan, and Rich in Assyria &.c. 
The Jews and the Mosaic Law by J. Lei- 
ser (an American Jew,) published in Phil- 
adelphia 5594, has furnished me the re- 
ligious arguments of the Jews of our 
times, I have seen the Talmud, but not 
lost my time in reading it, and was con- 
tented with scraps of its wonderful tales. 

Enoch restitutus by E. Murray, London 
1836, a curious book of remarks on the 
long lost book of Enoch. 

These have been my chief guides in bi- 
bhcal studies : except many writers on 
auxiliary knowledge, history and Langua- 
ges, since I have pursued my philological 
studies on all the Languages of the 



36 INTRODUCTION. 

Eahth, like Vater, Adelung and Balbi. It 
will be perceived that I lack some Au- 
thors, above all, Cahen new French trans- 
lation of the Mkre, with many German 
Classics : therefore the novelties and new 
evolved truths of this work are the result 
of my own researches, 

I think that I can claim as my own dis- 
coveries, the following at least— 1, Re- 
storation of Divine and Celestial Names. 
— 2, the results of the OBRI philosophy 
— -3, the intimate Astronomical knowledge 
of Job and many Patriarchs, if not Moses 
himself. — 4, the Celestial Knowledge of 
the Systems of Stars and Heavens, — 5. 
the angelic nature of early men, — 6 the 
long age of our Globe and even mankind, 
— 7, the personification of Nations as Pa- 
triarchs often alluded to before, but com- 
pletely proved by me in 1836. 

These results may astonish, but need 
not surprize the learned ; they have been 
perhaps even anticipated in Germany, un- 
known to me. Such as they are — they 
ARE THE TRUTH — and no cavil nor distor- 
tion of the text can make them otherwise. 
Let them the wise men rejoice that the 
wisdom of this age is but a renewal of an- 
cient wisdom, and but the dawn of greater 
wisdom still. 



INTRODUCTION. 37 

My improvements in rectifying the 
OBRI Alphabet, using our Letters for it, 
writing them as we do from left to right, 
and dismissing altogether the useless nu- 
tations, are also peculiarly my own : and I 
hope will have many imitators. 

5. HOW TO PRINT AND TRANSLATE THE 
BIBLE. 

Whenever the proper spirit of Truth 
and accuracy shall prevail, a general need 
will be felt of better translations than we 
now possess. Then what has so long been 
delayed will be achieved either by Learn- 
ing or by Wealth or by Wisdom — per- 
haps by these 3 energies united, and so 
much the better.— This task will be a 
holy one and not to be attempted except 
by hands and minds suited to the task, 
neither Skeptics nor Bigots could suc- 
ceed : they would imbue their translations 
with their previous erroneous notions. 
None but those acquainted with the Sci- 
ences and Learning of the age ought to 
execute the whole. For my part I shall 
never attempt it — it is even a task above 
my strength, although I do not lack con- 
fidence in my ow^n powers. I merely 
mean to translate a few chapters of Job, 
Moses and David, as examples : thereby 
choosing chiefly those connected with the 



38 INTRODUCTION. 

Creation and Philosophy of the ancient 
times. 

But I may be able to give proper hints 
to those who may have the talents and 
abilities suitable to the noble work of put- 
ting the MKRE in a proper modern dress. 
I therefore recommend the following 
points in that pursuit, divided in 3 parts. 

1. Our modern Letters and Alphabet 
must be adopted as I have done, and prin- 
ted as we do from left to right, either in 
capitals or smaller letters. 

2. The words must be properly divided 
and as far as practicable reduced to their 
roots and affixes ; these affixes might be 
printed in small capitals or in italics if 
the roman type is used. — All long com- 
pound words must be divided into elements 
united by hyphens if we like, 

3. No points, nor nutations, nor any ad- 
ditional mark must be used, in order not 
to load us again with troublesome and use- 
less comments. 

So far, this relates to the text itself that 
ought to be printed so at once. We may 
next attend to the translation. 

1. Every word of certain and undoubt- 
ed meaning must be translated ; but any 
one of doubtful or personal meaning ought 
to be given exactly as it is ; for instance 
ADM for Adam, OBRI for Hebrew ^c 



INTRODUCTION. 39 

their presumed meaning should be given 
between brackets, or in marginal notes, 

2. Whenever an important name, like 
God for instance, has several synonyms, it 
will be needful to give the real OBRI 
names as they occur, rather than translate 
different words by a single blending name 
and their import might be given also in 
notes or brackets. 

3. We may continue to use expletives 
and articles printed in italics as we now do 
to supply the required words, understood 
in the Hebrew grammar, but not written. 
This serves to make up the sense in Eng- 
lish ; but if we mean to give a literal trans- 
lation word for word, we might omit them 
or put them between brackets. 

4. The position of words is very differ- 
ent in the Hebrew and English Syntax. 
All the Oriental and Polynesian Langua- 
ges put the adjectives after substantives, 
which is the regular order of the ideas, 
the substance before the quality — But all 
the German, Tartarian and Chinese Lan- 
guages, reverse this mode as we do, and 
say White House, Black Horse ... in- 
stead of House White, Horse Black ! as 
in Hebrew. This offers a difficulty in 
literal and interlinear translations, but 
must be left to stand so, for fear of equi- 



40 INTRODUCTIOiV. 

vocation ; it may however be obviated in 
the gramatical translations. 

5. Verbs, pronouns &c, offer also simi- 
lar difficulties in their conjugations and 
positions; pronouns always follow^ in He- 
brew, instead of proceeding, and there- 
fore must be noticed so ; but displaced in 
the gramatical translations. 

By attending to those plain and easy di- 
rections, we may obtain the w hole series 
of Hebraic Ideas in their natural position, 
and import. But Paraphrasic or even 
correct translations require other cares. 

1. The adjectives and pronouns mu.^ the 
reversed as we have seen and prefixed. 

2. The form of verbs must be reduced 
to our own forms as near as it can be 
done, 

3. The articles which are so different 
in Hebi^ew and English must be changed 
or supplied. 

4. The Syntax and Idiom must be cor- 
rected to suit ours. 

5. Many w^ords must be added to ex- 
plain the meaning. The Hebrew^ is very 
concise, and it is better to add words than 
impair our conception of the sense by les- 
sening them. This process of translation 
is called Paraphrase^ and of course af- 
fords a great latitude and choice of ex- 
planations, which ought to be always prin- 



INTRODUCTION. 41 

ted in italics, so as to be kept distinct from 
the actual text. 

These 3 translating modes, may either 
be kept separated or united. Their sepa- 
ration will make the translation less bulky 
and may be used hereafter ; but in first 
instance it should be needful to give as a 
standard the 3 or even 4 contexts together 
in paralel lines or columns. 

1. The Hebrew Text itself in our 
letters. 

2. The meaning of each word in the 
same position and order. 

3. The gramatical sense or correct 
translation. 

4. The Paraphrase or amplified trans- 
lation : wherein could be introduced the 
various paralelisms of meanings of the 
the most important Hebrew words and 
names. 

The man or men v^^ho shall succeed in 
doing this well, shall achieve a great and 
holy performance, and offer to mankind 
an acceptable gift of wisdom and know- 
ledge — It would deserve the attention of 
all, and the performance ought to com- 
mand the wishes and means of the richly 
endowed Bible Societies, nov^ propa- 
gating imperfect translations. — But many 
years may yet elapse before it may be 
done: there are too many interests at 
4 



42 INTRODUCTION. 

stake, implicated in supporting the actual 
translations. — It will wound their Sinful 
Pride to confess that they have been so 
long mistaken. — Yet in the due appointed 
time it shall be done by them or others, 
and the whole Biblic Truth shall be pro- 
mulgated at last. 

In this work I have chiefly aimed at 
restoring the True names of things and 
objects, entities and men, nations and pla- 
ces, and given their analytical correct 
meanings.- — I am the first who has restor- 
ed the true name of the Hebrew Nation, 
who called themselves OBRI (Ivri of Ra- 
bis) or passengers and ramblers, until di- 
vided into the two branches of lEUDI 
Jews, and ICRALI Israelites. Their 
foes the ACURI or Assyrians changed 
this name of OBRI into the nickname of 
OXBRI meaning the Mice; while they 
took themselves the name of their own 
emblem the lUNE or Dove; but the 
OBRI called them also Lions and Bees. 

The Arabians were ORB, very similar 
to OBRI, meaning Westerlings, but ORB 
since meant also Crow or Raven^ and is 
thus strangely translated, as if the Ara- 
bians were Birds, they were no more so 
than the Assyrians Doves, 



INTRODUCTION. 43 

6. SCIENTIFIC KNOWLEDGE OF THE 

OBRI Bible. 

Nearly all the actual Hebrew Lexicons 
are based on our translation of the Bible, 
and guides to find the passages and pre- 
sumed or given meanings, rather than to 
analyze and expound the Language. This 
is only done in the works based on the 
plan of D'Olivet, by recuring to the roots 
or genera of ideas, and explaining the va- 
rious Homonyms and Synonyms through 
those means. We must therefore discard 
not only the Hebrew graphic signs and 
points, but also the improper readings of 
the Rabis and Scholiasts, who often em- 
ploy the later meanings given to words in 
comparatively late times, instead of the 
genuine old radical meanings, of the times 
when the books were written. The Ra- 
binic Comments ought to be used only as 
auxiliaries of a late dialect, as we use the 
Arabic, Xaldi,Syriac and Samaritan texts, 
translations, contexts, comments and anal- 
ogous words. 

But the oriental traditions, either Ra- 
binic or Arabic or Persic, are not all im- 
probable ; many are based on ancient re- 
cords and books now lost, arid they com- 
plete a chain of historical evidence. It 
is only when they attempt Romances, 
Tales, Allegories and Oriental Amplifica^ 



44 INTRODUCTiaN. 

tions, that we are to mistrust them and 
discard them. — But when they teach us 
Personifications of Objects and Nations, 
allusions to Divine Beings, the Pahngen- 
esy of all things, angelic actions of Yore, 
the remains of ancient knowledge, and the 
connection of all the Religions in early 
ages. — Then they teach the truth, and 
add to our Biblic knowledge by compari- 
sons and analogies. 

All the sciences that are based on ex- 
perience and observations, are now also 
auxiliaries to illustrate the Bible, and 
above all Astronomy, Geology, Natural 
History, Physics &c. — It would now be 
idle and ridiculous to continue to contend 
against the truths they teach, because 
they clash with our false translations or 
unsound explanations. Let us restore the 
text and give faithful translations of it, and 
we shall find that they all agree. Is it 
not desirable to effect this ? silencing the 
skeptic foes of knowledge and religion ? — 
Surely it is — Let it be done then at last, 
and let us restore the primitive knowledge 
derived from angelic men or beings. The 
doctrines of the plurality of Worlds and 
Heavens, their various beings and entities, 
their mutations and search after perfec- 
tion, the religious harmony and love of all 
Intelligent Beings, and our future desti- 
nies in the economies of existence. 



INTRODUCTION. 45 

All the Biblists and nearly all the Wri- 
ters who have tried to elucidate the sub- 
ject, have made use of the Jew^ish and Ra- 
binic words instead of the pure Biblic 
language and words: this must ever be 
avoided in future, as when we comment 
Homer we do not use and quote the mo- 
dern Romaic Dialect of the Greek. I 
shall use throughout the pure OBRI, not 
merely word for word, but even Letter for 
Letter^ as fixed in my Alphabet. 

I hope that my philosophical and intel- 
lectual pursuit will not be deemed a revi- 
val of the Cabalistic Philosophy of Yore. 
The KBLEI or Cabalists were a sect of 
Jews that sought the magical and super- 
natural import of the Hebrew words, and 
their labors are like Alchemy now reduced 
to nought ; but so far as they analysed the 
words to find their roots and sought their 
different meanings, we may agree, as all 
philologists pursue the study of roots de- 
rivations, analogies, as part of intellectual 
grammar. 

My labors on Biblic Truth based on 
this evidence will begin by the highest 
branches of Knowledge, Theology^ Onto- 
logy, Astronomy and Mathematics, includ- 
ing the Divine, Angelic and Celestial 
Names, the Mythology, Cosmogony, Phi- 
losophy of Light and Eternity.— All these 
4 • 



46 INTRODUCTION^ 

sciences are connected with the religion, 
creed and dogmas of the OBRI natioi 
They elucidate each other and evince th< 
earliest application of transcend ant intel 
lectual conceptions, if nothing -else; but ] 
deem that a deep knowledge of naturj 
and physical truths is involved therein — a 
knowledge perhaps even deeper than our 
actual scientific doctrines, as it is certain- 
ly far in advance of the doctrines of the 
few ages past when hardly any one could 
have ventured to surmise our later or ac- 
tual discoveries in Astrcmoniy, Optics and 
Geology that were hidden there. — But we 
have yet much to learn in Ontology and 
Chronometry, and many hidden truths are 
yet involved in the OBIil conceptions and 
names. 

The other branches of knowledge and 
science shall be elucidated hereafter, par- 
ticularly the Natural Sciences and Natu- 
ral History in all its branches of Geology, 
Meteorology, Hydrology, Mineralogy, Bo- 
tany, Zoology and Anthropography. — 
Next Mankind and the Historical Sciences, 
Ethnography and the History of the Hu- 
man Race,which I have already partly at- 
tempted to unravel and explain in a chap- 
ter of my American Nations. 

Civilization and Social Philosophy, with 
the arts and trades,castes and professions 



INTRODUCTION. 4? 

ought to follow;-^Ncxt Ethics or Morals, 
Intellectual Philosophy, civil and religious 
Legislation, Laws and Rites. — ^Even when 
we have proceeded so far, there will yet 
remain several unconnected Sciences,Geo- 
graphy, Medecine, Mu^ic, Grammar i^c 
and above all a fine singular Science al- 
most peculiar to the Jews and Rabis, the 
Science of Graduation and Contrasts, 
in qualities or adjective things, objects and 
facts ; Moreira has given us a table of 
about 200 such contrasts. He has also 
given us the Names of all the Rabinic 
Sciences which I will add here to show 
that they had more than we are aware of, 
although lacking several of our late 
branches, 

table of OBRI sciences. 

GEXBE, Science— DOH Knowledge— 
OIUNIH Theory. 

BINE, Wisdom or Understanding. 

HCXL, Mental Philosophy, Intelligence 

(EXBE DALEUH, Science Divine, 
Theology, Divinity. 

FILISUFIA, Philosophy, (a Greek 
word. 

DFUAE, Medecine. 

SMIXE, Graduation or Science of 
contrasts and degrees. 

MBOIH, Natural History. 

MECAER, Metaphysics. 

NIYUGE, Dialectics. 



48 INTRODUCTION. 

GDR, MINSUG, Definition or Gener- 
alization. 

EGIUN, Logic. 

DKDUK, Grammar, MLIYE Rhe- 
toric. 

HXUNE, Astronomy. 

ACNINUH, Astrology. 

EFRYUF, Physiognomy. 

EMDIDE, Geometry. 

EMSFR, Arithmetic. 

CEXMH -CEOEUL, Algebra. 

NIHICE, Anatomy. 

MYB, Geography, MUDEARY Cos- 
mography. 

MDIRH-EMIM, Hydrography. 

XICUF, LIUR, Magic, Necromancy. 

ACEIUH-OINIM, Magic, slight of 
hand. 

MRINUH, Policy, GEENEGE Eco- 
nomy. 

KBLE, Cabala. MOCIH, practical 
Cabala. HMRAffi (Themurah) the 
vainest Cabala bylogogryphs or transposi- 
tions of Letters. Those vain arts did not 
study the real philology, but the value of 
letters and their hidden imports by mix- 
tures and changes. 



49 



BIBLIC PfiIIL.OSOPStY. 

L SUCCESSIVE AGES, PERIODS AND ERAS OF 
OBRI RELIGION AND PHILOSOPHY. 

Calmet has reckoned 10 periods in the 
religion of the Jews, which are nearly as 
many successive systems of Religion and 
Philosophy ; sprung from each other. But 
there have been many more, since his first 
and tenth include several. His 10 peri- 
ods are, 1. Patriarchs, 2. Egypt, 3. Moses, 

4. Canaan, 5. Solomon, 6. Kings, 7. Cap- 
tivity, 8. Return, 9. Sects, 10. Messiah — 
which I shall increase to 25 under 3 dis- 
pensations of Divine Grace, 

1st. Dispensation the primitive and 
patriarchal, 10 Eras or Periods. 1. An- 
gehc, 2. Adamic before and after the Fall, 

5. Sethic, 4. (Enuxian, 5. Noeic before and 
after the Flood. 6. Semetic, 7. Idolatry, 8. 
Abrahamic. 9. Ayubic, of Job, 10. Yacu^ 
bic of Jacob. 

2d. Dispensation, the Mosaic and Jew- 
ish, 10 Eras or Periods. 1. Exodic or 
Mosaic, 2. Sofetic or the Judges, 3. Re- 
gal or the Kings, 4. Solomon, 5. the 
Schisnpis, 7. Profetic, 8. Babylonic or Cap- 
tivity, 9. Pontifical, 10. Sectarian. 

3d, Dispensation, the actual of Love 
and Mercy, 5 Eras and Periods till our 
days, 1. Humihty till Constantine, 2. Im- 



50 BIBLIC 

^erial till the Barbarians, 3. Barbarous 
till Mahomet, 4. Belligerant and Dark till 
Reformation, 5. Reformed since the revi- 
val of Learning. We are yet in this pe- 
riod, although we are entering into the 
dawn of another 6th Era of Improve- 
ment and Science. — And we have many 
more in perspective, until we reach the 
expected dispensation of Terrestrial Hap- 
piness and Universal peace. 

Each of these 3 divine manifestations of 
wisdom and knowledge, appears to have 
begun in a purity of intentions, soon per- 
verted by the Spirit of Evil and Sin that 
pervades this terrestrial Orb. The pri4 
mitive Religion fell 3 times, under Adam, 
Noah and Abraham. — The Mosaic fell 
also 3 times into Idolatry, Schisms and 
Sects. — The Religion of Love has fallen 
thrice also into the worship of Mammon 
and Semi-Idolatry, Wars and Persecu- 
tions, with perpetual quarrels and Secta- 
rianism. 

My actual purpose is chiefly with the 
two first dispensations, which we claim as 
Parents of our own, and are in fact the 
parents of all the Religious Systems 
throughout the Earth ; but divided into 
branches more or less pure or impure^ sub- 
ject to peculiar dispensations of their oivn. 
Thfe 'real OBRI system only begins at 



PHILOSOPHY. 51 

ABREM or Abraham ; before his time, 
the systems of Religion and Philosophy 
uppear to us blending every where. 

The OBRI nation only begun at OBR 
the ancestor of Abraham, who began a 
tribe, that afterwards multiplied into many 
other tribes and nations : among which 
the chief were, the ADUM or Idumeans 
and Edomites, the ICMOALI or Ishma- 
elites, with many other Arabian tribes; 
the MIDIN or Midianites, the MUABI 
or Moabites &.c. — ^And as a Nation it only 
lasted till Solomon, since after his death, 
the Nation split in two, Jews and Israel- 
ites. 

But the OBRI claim a direct descent 
from the Adamic Race, and to hold the 
same Religion, under new forms, needful 
to impress a pure worship on their corrupt 
minds — and their descendants to this day 
under various sects of Judaism and Ma- 
hometanism acknowledge all these suc- 
cessive Eras of dispensations, the Jews 
denying our third, but the Arabian Sects 
admiting it, while they claim to belong to 
a fourth, the dispensation of Force. They 
admit of many Prophets from Adam till 
Mahomet, all equaly inspired, and succes- 
sors of each other. Exactly as further 
East the Parsis, Hindus, Jinas and Chi- 
nese, claim many Prophets of their own, 



52 BIBLIC 

either inspired or actual divine manifes- 
tations in human shape. 

All these Asiatic Worships appear to 
ascend simultaneously to a single source 
at remote periods of time, before the great 
flood of waters, when Angelic Men and 
powerful Pontifs swayed mankind and 
taught them Civilization, Letters, Wis- 
dom, Knowledge and Religion. Deemed 
Celestial Beings or Gods for these bene- 
fits, they appear under these designations 
every where at the cradle of mankind in 
Central Asia; where the OBRI also 
came from. 

Their Angelic or Celestial Religion 
prevailed in the golden age of men. — The 
Adamic fall was an apostacy of ADM the 
mankind in general ; but in the Celestial 
Regions of Asia, the Jin as and others 
pretend to have avoided that fall, and to 
have held the pure primitive doctrines 
from time immemorial, until very lately at 
least. 

In fact in the patriarchal state of Re- 
ligion restored by the Menus, or Legisla- 
tors which we call Seth, Enoch, Noah, 
Slc : we trace the very same doctrines and 
philosophy as among the Pitris or Patri- 
archs of the JiNAs and Hindus ; but since 
corrupted by the Budhists and Bramins.— 
Other branches are found as far as Japan 



PHILOSOPHY, 5S 

in the Sin-to worship of Spirits, — the solar 
worship and Zabeism of Persia and Ara- 
bia, spread under many garbs all over the 
Earth, from the Druids of Brittain to the 
American Nations of Peru. 

I do not undertake to trace here the 
History nor settle the Chronology of these 
events and eras ; but I merely wish to 
state that I am able to ascend to the same 
source for all the religions, that originat- 
ed in Central Asia at a very remote pe- 
riod with eminently wisemen : who were 
even much wiser than we can conceive, 
since without our modern helps and in- 
struments, they had achieved the most 
sublime and surprising discoveries in As- 
tronomy, Geology, Physics and Philo- 
sophy. 

It is those that are partly preserved in 
the MKRE or OBRI Scripture ; where 
many fragments are interwoven of Ante- 
Diluvian date ; although the writings that 
have reached us in a pure shape, only 
date from AYUB or Job, and extend to 
the captivity for a period of hardly over 
1200 years. 

If we were to collect, compare and 
bring together,all the similar fragments of 
ancient lore and knowledge; religious, 
physical and historical, that are as yet ac- 
cessible in India, Asia, China — We should 
5 



54 BIBLEC 

obtain another mass of evidence and con- 
cordance, tracing no doubt the whole to 
those primitive ancestors of mankind that 
have been called Gods, Angels, Patri- 
archs, Menus, Peris or Fairies, Shin or 
Spirit in Eastern Asia ^^-c. Probably the 
Priestly wise class of ADM or JIN, 
known as first men from China to Arabia, 
as GIN or Geni or Gens or Antediluvians. 

The moral precepts given to the Ada- 
mic Race, and restored by Noah were 7 
according to the OBRI. 1. Just policy, 2. 
Veneration of holiness^ 3. no Idolatry nor 
superstition, 4. no incest, 5. no murder, 6. 
no deceit, 7, do animal food (which the 
Jews pretend to be to eat no live flesh nor 
blood) — these 2 positive and 5 prohibitory 
Laws or Codes, are similar to those of the 
Jinas and Budhists to this day. They 
pretend that the first Adamic Fall and 
Apostacy was eating fleshy followed by 
deceit, — next breaking all the other Laws, 
which brought on the corruption preced- 
ing the flood . 

NCE or Noah soon after the flood, es- 
tablished again the holy Angelic Reli- 
gion, erected a holy circular temple, 
AELE, and a priesthood of learned men 
XRM. 

CM or Shem, became Pontif of this 
improved Religion, and restoring Justice 



PHILOSOPHY. 55 

and Astronomy, was again the first MLK- 
YDK (Angel of Justice) Melchizedec ; 
his successors lasting till the time of Abra- 
ham. 

Another apostacy to Idolatry having 
happened, Abraham restored a pure wor- 
ship, and it prevailed in the time of Job, 
among the OBRI Nation ; we find in the 
book bearing his name the pattern and be- 
lief of it with its dogmas and knowledge, 
the pure spiritual Theism and intellectual 
Religion. 

When the Hebrews had become cor- 
rupt in Egypt, it was needful for Moses to 
become their Legislator, and give them 
another Ceremonious Worship like their 
neighbors, retaining the great principles 
of the true religion. — But it had so little 
hold on them, that they were ever after 
constantly falling into extraneous Idolatry, 
until after their return from the captivity. 

The Israelites of the 10 tribes became 
in Asia the Afgans and other tribes : the 
Jews sent Colonies to Arabia, Abyssinia 
and from China to Spain. Until Solomon 
they had no great Temple, as soon as he 
built one he united all the worships in it 
and after his death a schism and quarrels 
took place for ages ; when Esdras built 
another, they began to split into Sects. — 
One of which the CESIDIM or Essenians, 



56 BIBLIC 

keeping the holy doctrines, has given^ 
birth to the NUYRIM or Notzarim, the 
New Nazaris, now called ENYRIM by 
the Jews, who have formed the New Dis- 
pensation (miscalled Xristianity, meaning 
annointiation !) which is diffusing its holy 
influence all over the Earth. 

It is very important to keep in view not 
only these Periods and Eras of variations 
in creeds and rites, but likewise their mu- 
tual filiation and connection. The Xris- 
tians are but Religious children of the 
Jews, these of the OBRI, these of the 
Antediluvians, these of ADM, and ADM 
of the ALEIM or Angels of Yore. — And 
now our Religions and Sects, notwith- 
standing their Errors and Sins, their Wars 
and Strife, their Idolatry and Unholiness 
.... are slowly advancing towards the 
predicted and desired period of Peace 
and Love to the whole of ManMnd ; 
thus completing the Great Circle of 
Religious Mutations, allowed by the 
Divine Will, until we ar^e restored to the 
primitive Religion of Innocence, and re- 
turn to our pristine state of Human 
Angels. 

What are Generations and Ages, Cen- 
turies and Myriads of years to the eyes 
of lEUE our Jehovah ? — nothing but a 
drop of water in the Ocean of his eternity. 



PHILOSOPHY. 57 

— Our false and corrupt Chronology based 
with many variations on the Rabinic tales 
and computations, is of no account what- 
ever. The Rabis reckon only 3760 years 
from Adam to our Era, and ascribe to 
him the size of 1000 Cubits with 1460 
years of age ! — Who will believe them ? 
but ignorant expounders of Biblic truth. 
— Let us now seek this Truth in the tex- 
tual names, and learn to think and act as 
our Angelic teachers did and taught. 



2. THEOLOGY OR DIVINE PHILOSOPHY,NAMES 
AND ATTRIBUTES OF THE DEITY. 

Jehovah, is lEUE, meaning the Living 
God, self-existent, the cause of causes — 
from IE, eternal being (and) UE with 
Life. — This holy name of God was^ the in- 
effable hiden name of 4 letters, tetragra- 
maton of the Greek Jews, that became 
forbiden as too holy to be pronounced, or 
even written, except in the SFR Book or 
Bible, and was therefore abridged into IE 
or lEU, and pronounced in the various 
times and dialects Jao, Jah, Jave, Jevo, 
Iabi, Iahoh, Iaon,^ Iaod, Iehva, Iehevah 
whence came our Jehovah now pronounc- 
ed Djehova ! as well as Jovis, Janus &c 
of Italy, and 100 other names of the di- 
vinity all over the Earth. — But subse- 
5* 



58 BIBLIC 

quently the divine titles alone were used 
instead, and the Rabinical Jews introdu- 
ced other abreviations or modifications, E, 
Ea, Uiu, Iud ... or other titles Esba Da- 
cuNE, first cause, C'meaym heavenly es- 
sence or essential name,AzxRA or Azcar- 
ah, memorable names. IJwali in Xaldi. 
m.^aning he who is, was, tmll he ! 

Titles of God, 1. (EU is the oldest, 
meaning manifestation of Life, he who 
is. From this derived CEui, (Eue, Indi- 
cation or discovery of Life, and (Eue was 
our Eve mother of the living. Enu was 
he is, often pronounced (EU. The Arabs 
and orientals yet call God (EU spelt HU, 
meaning he who is and was. — Zeus and 
Dens derive from this. 

2d title, CDI (pronounced Sh' di, but 
Shadai of the Rabis) next in time, the 
God of Job and Abraham : meaning Al- 
mighty, all sufficient, Providence. — Deri- 
ved from C (duration) D (abundance) I 
(power) whence CD was nature and DI 
sufficient. The words Deity, Divine, 
Divinity . . . the French Dieu . . Arabic 
Sidi, Seid my Lord . . and many more de- 
rive from this. It was DII in Xaldi. The 
plural Cdim applied to false Gods. 

3d title, AL, Ael, Ale, Aleim, mean- 
ing divine, divinity. Miswritten Eloah, 
Elohim by the late Jews. AL is the 



PHILOSOPHY. 59 

root, implying and applying to any thing 
Divine or Godly, Exalted or Radiant, 
Ale or Ael of Psalms is the divine enti- 
ty or Soul, Aleim is the plural of it, or 
the collective manyfold manifestations and 
emanations of the deity, since applied to 
Angels (deities or Gods of Polytheists) as 
Agents of Gods, and even to Spirits, since 
the witch of Endor calls the Spirit of 
Samuel Aleim. The monotheists alw^ays 
meant by this the amplitude of the divine 
energies, as exerted for instance in the 
creation &.c. But it is also applied to 
false Gods in Exod. 22. v. 20. and Psalms 
86. V. 8. — A volume might be written on 
this single name, and David Levi has 
given a long dissertation on it in 1785, 
where he shows that although many ap- 
plications were admitted, yet it is one of 
the proper names of the deity, and is al- 
ways united to singular pronouns and 
verbs when meaning God. When used as 
a plural it properly implies our Divines 
plural for Theologians : and thus was ap- 
plied to Prophets, Judges and Angels. 
Ieue was the perfection of God, while 
Aleim were his influential emanations. 
The Trinitarians take it to be the Triune 
Entity of the Deity, which D. Levi strong- 
ly repels. — EAL or Soul Divine is trans- 
lated God in Psalms 77 v. 15. Alue (Elo- 



60 BIBLIC 

cha of Jews) is the inverse of it or the 
deity with life, the self living deity. — Job 
chiefly uses ALUE. Alei is the same 
with power and used in a relative sense 
chiefly by late prophets. Aleim is the 
absolute sense with the plural amplitude. 
— This word AL is found in many Lan- 
guages and all the oriental idioms under 
similar or equivalent meanings : it is the 
Allah or God of the Arabs, and is become 
their emphatic Al, El, whence derive so 
many others. It is the same as our ALL 
meaning the totality of any thing. It was 
under various modifications the historical 
name of many ancient Angelic or power- 
ful tribes and nations of men, Elei an- 
cient Persians, Lahi anc. Thibetans, Hel- 
ios^ Heros anc. Greeks, El ancestors of 
the Toltecas and Haytians, Elohi of the 
Tsalakis, Eluwi of the Linapis : modified 
in Tal and Tel^ Pal and Pel, Ar and Er 
. , . it includes the ancestors of the Talas 
or Atlantes ; Palis, Turanians &c. 

4th title, E the Being or Entity by ex- 
cellence, the self existing soul and Spirit of 
the World. Thus God calls himself in 
Malachi 3 v. 6. This w^e have seen is of- 
ten united or amalgamated in ALE, and 
lEUE : modified in E A it implies uuity or 
the unique Being, and Central soul of the 
Universe — EE entity of entities^ EUA of 



PHILOSOPHY. 61 

Isaiah is not / am he ! but rather entity 
icith unity, 

5th title, lEUA, miscalled Jehu by 
Jews, implies the unique self existing Be- 
ing : abridged into lA or Iah. 

6th title, AEIE, miscalled Eheya by 
modern Jews, from AE (converse of EA) 
meaning volition united to IE (eternal be- 
ing) thus implying the unique and power- 
ful eternal volition or the Will of God. 

7th title, AXI, ANXI most sublime 
names of the diety, only occurring when 
God speaks of his power to change or des- 
troy, as in the flood and the famous passa- 
ges AXI AL CDI translated 1 am God 
Almighty^ and ANXI ALEI / am the 
God ^c. — but which have deeper sub- 
lime meanings. AXI derives from AX 
compression or compressive faculty with I 
the sign of Power, meaning thus ihepoic- 
erful compression or gravitation ! The 
divine energy of consolidation. And Axi 
Al C'di implies therefore the energic 
pressure of God Almighty, his power to 
materialize, crush, consolidate and render 
unradiant, Axhrial the cabalistic or 
mysterious name of God derives from this 
meaning the energic mutable divinity. 
CEaxial Life of God. — But ANXI derives 
from AN myself and XI power to assimi- 
late, thus implying the lofty powder to 



62 BIBLIC 

change, unite or Deify ! It is often used 
in the account of the flood. 

8th title, YBAUH (pr. Tzbauth) our 
Sabaoth, or Tsevaoeth of Rabis, properly 
meaning, Heavenly Crowds the Starry 
Skies, the Celestial Host, deriving from 
YB Crowd or Starry Skies, and AUH All 
Soul, or Alpha and Omega, A and H being 
the first and last letter, while AU is all 
manifested, and H is Soul. Thus really 
YBAUH is the Divine Soul of the Celestial 
Orbs and Heavens. This was the Great 
God of Zabeism or veneration for Stars, 
originaly the same as the Patriarchal Re- 
ligion: made still more emphatic when 
called ALYBAUH or lEUE YBAUH the 
God of the Celestial Orbs and Souls. But 
YB, (tsaav) means also a Tortoise, and 
the world w^as compared to one by many 
Asiatic and American Nations, that vene- 
rated the animal. 

9th title, HI the triplication of I. Power 
or Energy, meaning the Energy of Ener- 
gies, Power of Power, Spirit of Spirits, 
Eternity of Eternities. The duplication 
H. is Spirit of Life both in Chaldic and 
Obric. IH (pr. ith) is Divine powerful 
Soul in Chaldic, met with in Obri in com- 
pounds or as AH. 

10th title ADNI, our Adonai, the Lordy 
the Master, a Xnonic word adopted by 



PHILOSOPHY. 63 

the Obri, perhaps derived from AD ema- 
nating, NI child. The Adonis of Pheni- 
cia, {Syria and the Greeks, found modified 
in 30 Languages. Adnial is properly the 
Divine Lord. Adnith Lord of Spirits. 
Aduni-abi Lord and Father, AA was the 
abreviation of mere initials. 

It has been properly observed that God 
has really no distinguishing name in any 
Language : all our names being ambigu- 
ous Epithets or equivocal titles, either 
compounds of ascribed attributes or bor- 
rowed from former Languages, and the 
meaning often lost. Thus the English 
God and German Gott, may derive from 
Goth their eminent Ancestors, and this 
from Goz^ Gaz, Ghost ... all meaning 
Spirit, or else from Kod, khoda, meaning 
Lord in the Iranian Languages or from 
Odd eternal stability in Obri. In Obri 
and Arabic there are a multitude of De- 
signations for the deity, besides those al- 
ready stated, of which a few more will be 
given — ALI meaning my God, becomes 
Eli in Syriac, Ali in Old Arabic, Alah in 
later Arabic, and used even as names of 
men, Eli is transformed and pronounced 
Ilai by the English ! From this derive also 
Alikim our Eliakim, Alie our Eliah or 
Elias combination of AI and IE, Alioiw 
our Eliam, God of Nations. 



04 BIBLIC 

ALIEUA our Elihu, meaning the Di- 
vine Being, see leua, 

ALIEU our Elijah or Elias of Syriac, 
abreviations of last. 

ALICE our Elisha of Syriac, meaning 
the Abyss of God. 

ALICMO our Elishama, mg. the hear- 
ing God. 

ALKNE our Elkanah, mg zealous 
God. 

ALICUO our Elishna, mg. God Sa- 
viour. 

ALiOD our Elead, mg, God Eternal. 

ALODE, our Eladah, the same more 
energic stilL 

ALOZR our Eleazar of Syriac, mg* 
God of radiant strength. 

ALIOZR our Eliazer mg. God of 
strong help. 

CEIAL our Hiel, mg. life of God, living 
God. 

CELKIE our Hilkiah, mg. share of 
God. 

lEUOENE our John ! (Djonn) Johanan 
or Joanes of Syriac, mg. grace of God. 

lOCU, our Jaasan, mg. my maker. 

lUAL, our Joel, mg. manifestation of 
God. 

lUOD our Joed, mg. eternal manifes- 
tation. 

ACNE, mg. the first or immutable 
unity. 



PHILOSOPHY. 65 

lEUCO our Josiah, mg. Saving God, 

ICOEU our Isaiah is but the reversed 
form. 

lAClEU our Josiah, mg. Burning God. 

lOCU, our Jaasan, mg. my Maker. 

lOEZIAL our Jahaziel, mg. the All- 
Seeing God. 

lOEIE our Jehiah, mg. the Living God 
or God of Life, whence lOElD the only 
Living power. 

lEDIEU our Jedeiah, mg. the Joyful 
God or God of Joy 

ICI (Ishi) our Jesse mg. He who is or 
oldest essence. Name of God in Hosea. 

lEGLE our Jegiloh mg. the Revealed 
God. 

BLCM or Belshem mg. Soul Celestial. 

FLAIE our Pelaiah mg. the Mysterious 
God 

FNIAL our Peniel, mg. the Face or 
Presence of God. 

ALEIKDM, God Ancient, the oldest or 
Eternal God. 

TBLIEU our Tebaliah, mg. Goodness 
of God. 

TUBIE our Tobiah, mg. Good God, the 
Bondieu of the French. 

TUBADNIE our Tobadonijah, mg. 
Good Lord and God. 

lEZXI our Jezacai, mg. the Pure God 
or God of Purity, 
6 



^ BIBLIC 

E-AIC, our Eish, mg. the mind or Intel- 
lectual power of God. 

E-AIC MLCEME Great in War, pro- 
perly fullness of heat in the mind of God. 

AL^DOUH-IEUE mg. the Divine God 
of knowledge or Omniscient God. 

All these names are therefore Divine 
attributes giving us lofty conceptions of 
the Deity, and most of them were given 
to Angels and Men afterwards, as patro- 
nymic appellations. 

CKINE, the Shekinah of the modern 
Jews, was the Divine or angelic Presence 
or holy spirit of the Jewish dispensation, 
in the shape of a luminous or perfumed 
cloud, derived from ^CK embrace INE 
Individuality. Either miraculous or pro- 
duced by the knowledge of the Priests. 

RUOE, the Spirit of God, or Breath of 
God of Genesis, his expansive vivification ! 
but often synomymous with Angels and 
Spirits afterwards. Spelt Ruh by Jews. 
Derived words Rua, Ruh, Rush, . . . mg. 
Air, wind, breath, soul, to animate, inspire, 
in the Arabic and Oriental Dialects, the 
Holy Spirit is called Ruoe Ekdc after- 
wards, such as inspired David. 

Trinity, CLICIH (shlishith) of the Xal- 
dic paraphrast, since this word is not in 
the Bible, and the Rabis deny the doctrine, 
also called in Xaldic CLCCE-B ACER 3 in 



PHILOSOPHY, 67 

1, or also ACER-B'CLCE 1 in 3. The 

Holy Ghost is Ruw Vkdce, and the Divine 
logos MuMR, but the Divine Oracular 
Word of the Jewish Temple was Memak, 
probably a Ventriloquism. The Mumra 
Dii of Xaldis created the world, appeared 
to Patriarchs and Moses, it was the Word 
of God, not the word of men Pitgama. 
although Logos is both in Greek and with 
us : our Murmur appears of oriental ori- 
gin, the speech of Nature, or voice of God. 
Philo and Eusebius pretend that some 
Jews had a Trinity of Jehovah, Icuo and 
Cile. 

ICUO (pr, Tshuo) Savior or lOEICUO 
(spelt Ihishuo) the Saving God : changed 
by us into Jesus pronounced Djesoss! and 
Jehosuah pr. jyjehozua! Sometimes mo- 
dified into ICUI, Ishui Saving, spelt Jesui 
pr.Djezui! and thus made obscure. These 
were divine appellations, but also given as 
human names like Joshua, Hosea and 
Isaiah that are synomymous. They were 
the names of the Saving attributes of God, 
as a Saviour of the Sinners or forgiver of 
Sins. It was the name of Jesus of Naza- 
reth and many other Sons of God, offering 
repentance and forgivenes to Sinners : it 
was ascribed to Noah also as having saved 
mankind at the flood of waters ; but the 
main Saviour of mankind was to be a 
MCIE or Messiah. 



68 ' BIBLIC , 

MCIE (pi\ Mshie) Messiah of late Jews 
pron. Mesaya by us i^ and thus still more 
distorted. Even the real meaning has 
been forgotten ; it derives from MC Har- 
vest IE (of) God, unless we prefer to deem 
it M collection CIE (of) Celestial Divin- 
ity. It became a title of the annointed 
Kings and Pontifs of the Jews, when in 
their blindness they thought it was synon- 
ym of annointed^ which is instead Mcce ; 
and the Greek Jews translated it Xris- 
Tos (annointed) although sometimes Elei- 
MENOs a better name meaning Oiled and 
also Merciful^ a better appellation. Our 
Jesus Christ was never annointed . . . 
yet was a real Messiah ; but there have 
been many others, before and after him. 
All the Asiatic Pitris our Patriarchs, 
BuDHAs, and Pontifs of the Jinas or Jains 
claimed that Divine Office. See Calmet 
for later Jewish Messiahs. MCE our 
Moses was a real Messiah, his name is 
very similar : and he calls himself a God 
or Angel. The Musulmen deem all great 
Prophets and Mahomet to have been such 
— The derived or akin names were MICO 
(misho) meaning collective Salvation^ 
another title of the saving God, and MCA 
harvest of humanity, allegorical name; be- 
sides MCOM the Saviour of Nations &c. 
CILE (pr. Shile) Shiloh of later Jews/ 



PHILOSOPHY. 69 

CILO of Job translated child . . . This 
was and is still their great Messiah, pro- 
mised to mankind by the old Patriarchs. 
Many Xristians deem Jesus also the 
Shiloh, others think that he was the second 
divine advent, a few that he has come al- 
ready. The actual Jews deny that he 
came at all, since Xristianity did not bring 
the peace and state of mankind promised 
by the Patriarchs and Prophets. Others 
think that there have been and there will 
be yet several CILE or Shilohs; this 
name derives from CI present of LE end- 
less life, also CL or 3 meaning happiness, 
prosperity, good order . . . being the per- 
sonification of our expected Millenium or 
terrestrial age of happiness or third State 
of future felicity, — The akin words are 
CLCEI messenger of happy new^s, CLU 
plenty, CLE to be happy, CLOE to send 
an envoy, CLT to rule, have dominion and 
power, CLUT a good ruler and governor. 
CLE-BHIE happiness of God's house, his 
flame and glory. All names of concordant 
imports. 

OMNUAL our Imanuel, another name 
given to the expected Messiah and Shiloh 
by some Prophets : it means God is with 
us or rather God will be with all Nationsl 
deriving from OM Nations NU New and 
with us, AL Deity, a redeeraerof nations. 
6^ 



70 BIBLIC 

AURIM UE HMIM, Urim and Thu- 
mim of our Bible, the ineffable divine de- 
signation engraved on the Pontifs breast 
plate, it meant the Lights and Truths } 
but HM is also modality and mutations : 
perhaps mutations of Light is implied. 

OLH-EOLIM (or Illath haeengloith 
of D. Levi) the Rabinic name of God, 
meaning the cause of causes, root OL ex- 
alted. 

XBUD, but Chaviud of Rabis, is the 
glory of God of late Jews and Talmud,pro- 
bably borrowed from the Budhas of Asia, 
and they say that the name of the Su- 
preme Being is in the human or profane 
Language XBI pronounced Cavi or 
XBICUIi pr. Cavicoid, meaning the to- 
tality of XBI,expressing the divine power 
of centralization or divine gravitation, XB 
in sacred Obri. But XBUD may thus 
mean this power united to that of dividing 
and dispersing which is BD. From this 
comes the name of Stars XXB and XUXB 
that imply the mould of Centralization 
or Focus of Centrality, 

Additions to the names of the Deity. 
It is with great diffidence but not without 
solid reasons that I venture to disclose 
another name of the Deity, never thought 
of as such ; yet the very first named in 
Gen. 1 V. 1 : but blended in the word 



PHILOSOPHY. 'i'i 

BRACIH which I conceive to be a dou- 
ble word,, and thus BRACIH BRA the 2 
Srst words of the Genesis, ought to have 
been 3 or BRA-CIH-BRA—a long dis- 
sertation might be written on these 3 
words, 2 of which are repeated, BRA 
which means realy, in reality, see the 
philosophy of Light and Creation ; but 
CIH was a divine name ; by uniting it to 
the initial BRA (for reasons too long to 
explain) to hide the mysterious name, it 
was deemed to be b'RACih, meaning 
sometimes, not always, in head^w^, in 
principle, in the beginning, as we have 
translated it; but the Samaritans said in 
substantial beginning,— the Xaldi tar- 
gums say BKRMIN aMeriority of times 
— the Greeks En Akre in entity of lof- 
tiness ?— the Latin Vulgate In Principio 
.... all differ ! none dared to analyze 
BRACIH, whereof the first part BRA is 
evidently the same as the subsequent 
BRA. 

CIH, pronounced Shith, is then a di- 
vine name, full of mystery ; it is a radical 
word unknown in any other sense ; and 
occurring only once elsewhere in Isaiah, 
where it is translated Thorns ! the Span- 
ish Jews said Thistle \ which is realy 
DRDR. This word may be derive<l from 
CI a divine gift with H.soul: similar to 



72 BIBLIC 

the root of CILE the future gift of endf 
less life ; but more likely to arise out of 
triple classes of ideas in amplitude of 
meaning, applying to the Triune God of 
all nations. In this view, it is formed by 
— C Celestial, Eternity — I he, male pro- 
noun — H She, female pronoun — implying 
the Eternal He and She, the eternal 
gift of Soul, the celestial procreating pow- 
er and Soul of the world — which we 
might translate in English terms by Su- 
preme Being or the Divine Trinity, or 
the Eternal God. — But the Asiatic Na- 
tions have terms exactly similar to the 
OBRI, wherever a Triune God or Es- 
sence is known, even in China where it is 
TIEN-YANG- YIN celestial entity— Male 
perfection — Female imperfection, or else 
I-HI-VI Time and Love — Space and 
Life — Matter and Earth. A third com- 
plication of ideas is involved in CIH, it is 
the compound of C Celestial Eternity 
and IH of what is — this last root is Xal- 
di, being lost in Obri, but it is identical 
with AIH having the same meaning in 
Obri. 

Additional Epithets chiefly from 
Moreira S^c. 

CMEUIE meaning Celestial living 
JOeity. 

GJLICNI mg. the triple beatitja^^ ^f 
happy mutations. 



PHILOSOPHY. 7S 

OLIUN mg. the most high or exalted 
entity and dove. MRUM translated 
most high realy means rising in strength. 

YDIK mg. the just Being or power of 
justice. 

OENUN mg. the gracious Being, God 
of grace and clemency. 

DQEUM mg. full of compassion, or 
rather manifesting his pity. 

ICD mg. righteous essential. 

OESID mg. mercyful or hidden miracle 
CE secret, ID hand power, miracle. 

NAMN mg, faithful, trustful, from NA 
extension MN faith. 

NUAL mg. Redeemer, from NU Ri- 
novator AL Divine. 

MYIL mg, deliverer from MY obtain- 
ing IL Jubilation. 

NUYR mg. keeper, from NU Rinova- 
tor YR keeping. 

NYCE translated Eternal Creator^ 
but realy meaning the wise Architect of 
the Universe^ deriving from NY aim YCE 
clear ! 

AZ-XRE name memorable, the secret 
name of the Talmud, compare AZ the 
Gods of Asia, and XRE the first human 
beings. 

KDUC, the holy God, or Celestial 
Holiness. 



74 BIBLIC 

BURA, the Creator or Realizer, from 
BRA Realization. 

lUYR, the forming Creator, giver of 
form and shapes. 

OUCE, the maker, from OCE making. 

NURA, translated dreadful^ but mean- 
ing the Rinovator of Radiance, 

KUNE translated possessor ! but 
meaning ruler of Rinovation ! 

KIIM trsmsl^ted permanent, hut mean- 
ing the essential living substance from 
KM substance, II Spirit of Life. 

KDMIN the most ancient entity. 

LOR-LOULM, translated forever ; 
but LOR means the essential propensity 
and energy of LM mutual motion, imply- 
ing the everlasting tendency of nature to 
move, applying to all substances spiritual, 
radiant and material. 

ULNYOE NYGEIM, translated to E- 
ternity by Moreira, but another deep sub- 
lime meaning, ULN active possibility or 
efficiency. NYOE see above, and put in du- 
plication and amplitude, thus meaning,the 
eternal Wisdom of Nature, or the actual 
efficiency and very clear aims of existence 
— all these names evince a sublime divine 
Philosophy, and deep conceptions of th-e 
mighty powers and energies of the infinite 
deity, soul of the whole existence^ 



PHILOSOPHY. 75 



3. CELESTIAL ONTOLOGY OR ANGELIC NAMES 
AND PHILOSOPHY. 

Celestial or mighty Angels, AL,ALEIM 

or ALIM synonyms of Deities, and Hea- 
then Gods, often blended with the terres- 
trial Angels in the Bible, and yet occa- 
sionaly called IE or powerful entity as 
God himself, being his emanations. In 
Xaldi we find the word Angla, for Angels 
meaning entities rolling and thus imply- 
ing the celestial Orbs. Aggelan in Sy- 
riac. 

Terrestrial Angels,LAX,MLX, MLAX, 
meaning also Princes, Envoys, Messen- 
gers, although there are other words for 
these. Prophets and good advisers often 
called such. Clcbi was a real Messenger, 
shilhi of late Jews, Also Yir pr. Tzir^ in 
Xaldi AzgeL 

Good Angels, Archangels, lAL, mg, 
powerful will divine, or EALM of Moses, 
meaning divine entities. Ial means also 
the powers and will to begin any thing,the 
effective volition, deemed protectors of 
worlds, mankind, nations or patriarchs; 
but Human Angels often took the same 
names. The Rabis called their Deans 
Skeliah (Cliax) Zihhor in Syriac, mean- 
ing Angel of Church, St. John calls the 
Bishops Angels also : and all good men of 



76 BIBLIC 

high powers are yet deemed Angels ; in 
poetry we call women female Angels^ and 
deem all innocent children as pure An- 
gels. 

Seraphs. CR'FIM (Shrfim) meaning 
durable Giants of celestial entities ; but 
CR has 20 meanings : laterly the Rabis 
deem Crf to mean blazers and gold- 
smiths, represented with many Eyes and 
Wings, to denote extended Stars and Ve- 
locities. The 4 greatest Seraphs were 
Mixal, Rfal, Gbrial and Fanal, see below\ 

Sons of God (or rather Angels) BNI 
ALEIM, human Angels good or powerful 
men often called so, they were the Heros 
of Greece, see OIR. Hosea 1. v, 10 calls 
thus the Israelites. St. John 1, v. 12 and 
Paul calls the believers Sons of God, also 
all harmless men, Phil. 2. v, 15. Shem 
was an Angel and his Sons such therefore. 

Watching angels or Watchers, OIR 
(also Iris which derives from it) derived 
from OI cumulation R firy, or else O 
sound IR venerable. These were the 
Angels of the Book of CENUX our 
Enoch. These were Human Angels also, 
the Heros, Eir or Aggelan of Greeks, 
the Er and Ir ancestors of the Turans 
and Irans, now Turks and Persians. They 
were ante-diluvian men. Their King 
Azaziel OZAZL was a Legislator, inven- 



PHILOSOPHY. 711 

tor of Mirrors, Ornaments, Gems, Wea- 
pons, Swords, and Shields. They had 
many Astronomers Tamial, Barkayal, 
who observed the Stars, Akibaal who in- 
vents Astrology, AvSAradal who detects 
the motions of the Moon 4"c: when man- 
kind became corrupt Amazarak taught 
Sorcery. Raphael drove them to the 
desert of Dudal, and Gabriel destroyed 
their posterity. They are the Egregori^ 
of the Rabis, the Oirini mentioned in 
Jeremy 4. v. 14 translated Hirim by the 
70, but Miverim or blind in our false trans- 
lations ! OiR also meant walled Cities, 
named after those who built them, or vice- 
versa ? Samiazar was their king and lea- 
der from Central Asia, under 220 Princes. 
Ophanin or Thrones of God, the high- 
est order of celestial entities or Angels, 
AUFN, AFN, derived from AU central 
manifestation and FN princely Star, thus 
meaning the central Heavens of Stars, 
only lately discovered again by Astrono- 
nomers, although known to the human An- 
gels before the flood, since mentioned by 
Enoch. They are translated wheels, but 
Glgl is wheel. In Ezekiel, 10, he des- 
cribes the Aufnin as 4 concentric wheels, 
yet living beings with Eyes (or Stars) all 
around, standing before the throne of God 
XSIE. See the Hershelian discoveries. 
7 



t8 BIBLIC 

Cherubs, XRB, XRUB, very doubtful 
derivation, the roots XR, RB having 
many meanings, most probably eminent 
crotvd, but Rub means tumult, and Xb 
means Tillers in Syriac. When this name 
applies to human Cherubs, as when they 
drove Adam from Eden, it is probably 
meant for a crowd or army of eminent 
Men or Angels. When represented as 
an Animal fit to ride, it is the sacred Bull 
of Asia and India, the Zodiacal sign of 
the sphere. 

Michael, MIXAL mg. waterside An- 
gel, the chief of all the Angels, deemed 
the protector of Israel and Christianity, 
the guide or guardian Angel of Moses and 
Daniel, made a Saint and worshiped by 
the idolatric churches. Was originaly 
the Angel of mercy, virtues and good na- 
tions. 

Raphael, REAL mg. Giant or Physi- 
cian divine, was the Angel of the human 
Souls and Spirits, their comforter in afflic- 
tions. Made a Saint also, called Araphel 
in Syriac. 

Gabriel, GBRIAL mg. strong man di- 
vine : deemed the most powerful Seraph, 
King of the Cherubs and of Ikasat their 
paradise by the orientals. Taken by Ma- 
homet for his guide, and venerated by 
the Musulmen. 



PHILOSOPHY, 79 

Phaniel, FNIAL mg. face of Stars di- 
vine, the 4th great Seraph, presiding over 
the Stars and Repentance. 

Raguel, ROUAL, Angel of disorder 
(Rou disorder) yet deemed a friend of 
God, employed to punish the world and 
the Stars. Others consider him an evil 
Angel or Demon. 

Sarakiel, CREKIAL, Prince of time, 
deemed the Angel of Sinners, not the 
tempter but helper. 

Azriel or Azrael or Raziel AZRAL, 
the guardian Angel of Adam and mankind, 
the Mahometans say he made or taught 
Adam. Azr means dispersion. 

Eriel, ERAL, the eminent Angel or 
hill of God mentioned by Isaiah. 

Zuriel, YRIAL, meaning Rock of God, 
an Archangel. 

Zedekiel, YDKIAL justice of God: 
deemed the protector of Abraham. 

Barkel, BRKAL, the Thunder of God, 
the Jupiter tonnans of Italy. 

Zinghiel, YINGAL Buckler of God: 
deemed the protector of Moses, and the 
angel that so often appeared to him. But 
Remuel took him to Heaven, where he 
was opposed by Adamiel Lord of 500,000 
Orbs, rabinic tales. 

Raziel, RZIAL, initiator of God, the 
Angel usher of Heaven, friend of Adam > 



80 BIBLIC 

Gaviel, GABAL rising of God; deem- 
ed the protecting and warning angel of 
David. 

Asphael x\.CFAL, the quiver of God, 
leader of 1000 Orbs. 

Malashiel, MALCIx^L, enlarged union 
of God ; deemed the protector of Elias, 
and other Prophets. — Zdiabel chief of 
1000 angels. 

Uriel AURIAL light of God, divine 
hght,was the chief of Archangels,the Angel 
and Soul of Light ! it was he who led 
Adam out of Paradise, and was the in- 
structor of Seth and Enoch in Astronomy, 
according to Orientals, who deem that till 
the 160th year of Enoch, mankind reck- 
oned by weeks, instead of months and 
years ! He must not be blended with 
Muriel the evil angel of the Sun ; nor with 
Arial the God of Moab. 

Angels of night, LIL also name of Owls, 
LILIH was the first wife ally of ADM. 

Gal, GAL liberator or redemptor, the 
Providential Angel of God, mentioned in 
Genesis 48 v. 16. The Ner-gal of Syria. 

Ariel, ARELI, of air or mass of power, 
the Angel or Soul of the atmosphere o: 
the Earth, often deemed the leader of th< 
Earth i but ARYAL would be the divine 
Soul of the Earth, pronounced Artzal 
they must not be blended with Arial th 



PHILOSOPHY. 81 

God of Moabits, although perhaps the 
same. 

Solar Angel, CEC-ML in Ezekiel, mis- 
taken for Amber ! in our translation 
which is XIEH. 

Homan Angels or angelic creatures, 
AIC (Aish,) a generic ambiguous word, 
com-monly taken for human Beings both 
in the account of creation and elsewhere ; 
but meaning properly the Intelligent Be- 
ings of Yore! the Wise Ancients I be- 
ing derived from AI region of will or In- 
tellect, and IC substantia! old men ! but in 
Genesis 7, v. 2. it is applied also to Beasts 
or rather the impure Nations ! while in 
Isaiah 40 v. 26 it applies to Angels,and in 
Exodus 25 V. 20 to Cherubim and other 
Creatures. Therefore it is the Genus of 
created intellectual Beings or Beings witli 
Souls. It will be very important to dis- 
tinguish this word from other human ap- 
pellations, and in the first chapters of Gen- 
esis it probably applies to the human An- 
gels. In Psalms 49 v. 3 the Sons of AIC 
are deemed different from the Sons of 
Men or ADM. It is even appHed to the 
intellectual power of God called E-AIC. 
Men as mortal Beings are not called AIC 
but ANC, Anusha of Jews, Manusha of 
Sanscrit. They answer to the iEON en- 
tities or Angels of the Greeks, Gens of 
7* 



82 BIBLIC 

latins, while Mens was their mental En- 
tity. 

Morning Stars or Lucifers ! we have 
thus translated several angelic Beings, 
bearing different names in Job, David and 
Isaiah, that must be kept quite distinct. 

1. XUXBI BKR of Job 38 v. 7. mean- 
ing Apparently Star-poiverful of morn; 
but BKR (lately Boker) means also Au- 
rora, Harbinger, Convocation, Earliest 
<Slc, and in this passage it may apply to 
the early Stars ! although being in the 
singular, and the preceding remarkable 
words B'RN ICED translated when sung 
together, realy meaning by the Harmony 
of divine Union ! — It alludes plainly to the 
Harmony of our Solar or Starry system 
when the Earth was horn \ which is the 
subject of the Speech. The whole is of 
deep import and philosophy as the whole 
sublime holy book of Job, so little under- 
stood even now. 

2. AILH ECOER of David (pr. ailth 
eshcEr) ayeleth hashacher of Jews ; this 
would require a long dissertation, AILH 
appears to mean the passing will or act 
of volition and ECQSR effort of mo- 
dality or infusion : and thus applied to 
the deity, may well be deemed Angels of 
his divine will, but by no means Morning 
Stars ; but CCER was realy Venus. 



PHILOSOFHV. 83 

3. EULL, mistranslated Lucifer ! also 
in Isaiah. One of the most sublime word 
of Obri Philosophy, derived from EU Po- 
tential Life, and LL circular motion, thus 
luminously expressing the 'powerful living 
action of rotation in the celestial Orbs 
or Angels : and not merely Venus as sup- 
posed. It must be translated life of ro- 
tation^ for Venus see the Planets. 

Spiritual Angels or Spirits, RUO^UH 
from RUGE Divine Spirit. In Psalms 
104 V. 4, OcE Mlakim Ruce means mak- 
ing the Angels Spirits, Rut real Spirits 
were OFR. 

Angels of God, ALIU-IEUE, the most 
holy Angels that appeared to Patriarchs, 
such is that of Genesis 18 v. 1. 

Female Angels ALEIH, sometimes the 
deity is thus made female also ; but only 
by the Rabis. 

Family of Angels, FML in Xaldi and 
Talmud, not Obri ; but it is curious that 
this should be the root of our words Fam- 
ily and Female, that must be of oriental 
origin like the consimilar Italic and Pela- 
gic Words, applied to mankind. 

Changeful Angels, CNAN, only men- 
tioned in the Psalms, the name means 
changing or changeful, applying to their 
faculty to take various forms. 

Therefore it is quite evident that the an- 



84 BIBLIC 

gelic names wei'« given both to celestial 
Orbs and Beings, as well as to terrestrial 
Beings, chiefly great and good raen of 
Yore. MLKI-YDK our Melchisedeeb^, 
meaning Angel or King of Justice, wa^i 
certainly a human Angel. MCE or Mo- 
ses was a MLKI. 

The rabis and later Jews have divided 
the celestial Angels CL-MLAXIM into 
12 degrees or classes XHIM, as follows — 

(EIUH EKDC, Beings holy, from (EI 
living Being or Animal, IH essence of 
Soul or male and female ; their general 
name collectively » 

1 AUFNIM, Ophanim, already ex- 
plained. 

2. ARALIM, Areiim, from AR strorig 
productor, AL divine. 

3. (ECMLIM. Hasmelim, from CEC 
celestial fire, ML plenitude, 

4. CRFIM, Seraphim, already explain- 
ed. 

5. MLAXIM, Malachim, real Angels. 

6. ALEIM, Eloim,— Deities. 

7. BNI-ALEIM, Sons of Deities. 

8. XRUBIM, Cherubim. 

9. AICIM, ISHIM, intelligent Beings. 

10. CNANIM, Shinanim, from CN 
changing, AN Body, the changeful 
Bodies. 

11, HRCICIM, Tharshishim, from HR 



PHILOSOPHY. 85 

modifying, CIG, celestial substances ; the 
modifiers. 

12. RUHNIIM, Rithnim or Spirits; 
from RU Spirit, HN gift, the givers of 
life. 

These ideas were probably borrowed 
partly from the Xaldi philosophy, as some 
names are not in the Bible ; but they indi- 
cate a system of celestial Hierarchy, inti- 
mately connected with Astronomy, in sev- 
eral instances ; and in others these names 
appear terrestrial, being probably given as 
titles of eminent tribes or men. In the 
case of HRCICIM, the inhabitants of 
Tarshish, it may apply to some Oceanic 
or American tribe, as this was a general 
name for remote countries beyond Seas. 

Good TUB, from TB integrity, and the 
classes T protection, U union, B produc- 
ing — a beautiful conception — akin to TAB 
well, safe, sound, — TUB applies to spiri- 
tual, moral and physical good, implying 
also goodness, fairness &c all which are 
attributes of the good Angels ML AX 
TUBIM. 

Right the opposite of wrong, XCRUN, 
from XCR right direction, to direct prop- 
erly, and both from XC vibration, CR 
just — therefore apparently a physical idea, 
but applied also in a moral sense, highly 
intellectual and astronomical likewise. 



86 BIBLIC 

To do good LETUB, from LE endless 
action, life and energy. A fine spiritual 
conception, attribute of Angels, but appli* 
ed to men also. 

Truth AMH from A unity MH passage 
— AMUNE unity of idea and faith— 
AULM truly, or divine energy of mater- 
nity— YDUK true from YD just, DK sub- 
tile, being rendered minutely just. Truth 
AMH the animated source of all. AMUNE 
the idea,and faith in the same: true YUDK 
order of subtility. AULM truly ,from AU 
passage, LM mutuality. 

Heavens or celestial regions CM, a ra- 
dical genus implying heavenly maternity. 
The true spiritual heavens are ECMIM, 
in the plural with the leading sign of enti- 
ty; but there are many fine synonyms or 
acceptions. CMI-ECMIM the heaven of 
heavens, XSIE the throne of God or em- 
pyreum, from XS throne, 

OR.BUH, from OR propensity, BUH 
active space, meaning the animated voli^ 
tion of space ! 

CCEKIM, frem COS effort, OEK mo- 
del, in the plural, meaning the celestial 
efforts to model and give form, 

MRUM, from MR rise, RUM sublime, 
the sublime vault. 

NGUL,from NG mirror, GUL unfold, 
the unfolding mirror. — This is one of the 



PHILOSOPHY. 87 

terms of the Asiatic celestial religions, 

NULUN, from NL sequence, succes- 
sion, LUN reflecting light, meaning the 
successive evolution of reflected Light, 

MOIN, from MO circulation, IN cen- 
trality, individuality, meaning the circula- 
tion of central individuals, 

MXUN, from M collective, XUN phy- 
sical reality, the collection of reality — 
all these designations are very sublime 
and true, based on deep Astronomical 
knowledge. For the words answering to 
Sky, Space, Universe, World, see Astro- 
nomy. Our modern and false conceptions 
of Heavens include many ideas that ought 
to be distinguished,(the celestial mansions, 
power, manifestations and worlds, are to- 
taly different) and the OBRI language 
could do it long ago. — The Rabis distin- 
guish 3 essential modifications of the Hea- 
vens. 

OYM ECMIM, the purity or essence 
of Heavens from OY substance amphfied. 

LB ECMIM, the middle or medial 
Heavens, their central parts from LB 
Heart, centre, vitality. 

KYE ECMIM, the extreme or ends of 
Heavens, their outward parts or circum- 
ference, from KYE term, extreme end. 

Eden, the terrestrial Paradise of hu- 
man Angels, ODN, meaning delight and 



88 BIBLIC 

golden age, but realy derived from OD 
time, DN separation and judgment : which 
implies the time that separated . . .a deep 
meaning. But there are two other terms 
for Eden : in dialects Adna, Odna^ 
Odina, 

GN, Gan of Jews, meaning inclosure, 
protection, laterly Garden and other 
meanings ; it was the angelic region of 
Asia ; but Gina, Ginta^ in Xaldi and thus 
applying to the GIN first men of Asia. 

GNCEDN, the compound of the two 
above used in Gen. 3. v. 22 when man- 
kind was driven from it---CED implies in- 
itiation, unity, gladness, and this may al- 
lude to mankind being driven from the re- 
gion of it, the celestial empire of central 
Asia. 

Paradise FRDS is a modern Rabinic 
Word from Pardes Orchard in Xaldi, a 
region of Gardens and Fruits, so prized 
and extolled all over the Eastern Coun- 
tries and of which there are many from 
China to Spain. The 4 principal were 
deemed Damascus, Obollah in Xaldea, 
Bamiyan in Iran, and Lanca or Ceylon. 

Addition to Angelic Names, The 6th 
title of the deity AEIE deserves some 
further remarks. It is the great assumed 
name of Exodus 3 v. 14, when God ap- 
pointed Moses his AL or Angel in his 



PHILOSOPHY. 89 

mission to the OBRI, It occurs there 
thrice and has been translated emphaticaly 
I AM, and the 3 words AEIE ACR 
AEIE stand in our version emphaticaly 
in capitals i am that i am : in the French 
version Je suis celui qui suis^ I am he v^ho 
be. — Whether this was God himself speak- 
ing to the mind of Moses, or an Angel of 
his appearing to him as his messenger, has 
been much debated and is not very ma- 
terial, although the second appears proba- 
ble by the context. But the name thus 
taken or emphaticaly declared is of the 
highest theological and ontological import. 
It has been well observed by many that 
the Obri language has no such word as 
I AM, all the verbs having no present ten^^e, 
but expressing only the past and future. 
Therefore AEIE is not I am but as stated 
at page 61 rather the will of God : while 
ACR (asher) although meaning that be- 
ing in plain gramatical import, mnst have 
had a loftier sense in this sublime passage: 
rising evidently on the 3 classes of ideas A 
unity, C celestial, R motion! and thus ex- 
pressing those 3 combined generalities of 
ideas. Therefore Aeie Acr Aeie realy 
meant the mighty divine will, of celestial 
moving unity, expressing the divine 
will, or in plainer English Idiom / am the 
will of God, the celestial unify of mo- 
8 



90 BIBLIC 

tion^ that expresses the will of God^ 
—what sublimity of conceptions and how 
worthless our imitations ! In this case it 
might be the contemplation of the celes- 
tial wonders that thus spoke to the men- 
tal Soul of the appointed angelic legislator 
McE our Moses. 

The writer of the article Om in Rees 
Cyclopedia has shown some similarity of 
mystical import between these 3 words, 
and the 3 mystic words of the Hindus,cal- 
led the Gayatri, which are abbreviated 
into AUM now pronounced Om, I may 
add that Aum is an Obri root meaning 
conformity of volition^ or united will^ 
being the union of the classes A unity, M 
maternity and amplitude. The holy word 
Aum or Om is thus common to India, 
Thibet, Tartary, Persia and Moses. It is 
the Om, Omo of the Magi and Parsis. 



4. PHILOSOPHY AND ONTOLOGY OF EVIL OR 

SPIRITS OF EVIL, and MYTHOLOGY OR 

FALSE GODS. 

The opponents of true Rehgion and Phi- 
losophy from the earhest times in Heaven 
and Earth, are but transient evils, allowed 
by divine goodness for awhile, in a small 
fragment of eternity, as a contrast to truth, 
to set it off and make it more valuable ; as 
Misery, War and Pain, are the contrast- 



PHILOSOPHY, 91 

ing tendencies that make us prize Felicity, 
Peace and Pleasure. 

This opposition of Evil in all these 
shapes and others, to the Will and Love 
of the Eternal God, was a fundamental 
doctrine of the Angelic and Adamic dis- 
pensations, and afterwards the various re- 
ligious forms of behefs in after ages, and 
every fall or deviation of mankind from 
the path of rectitude and pure celestial 
worship, was deemed a wrong and Sin; 
which required expiations, atonements 
and consequent forgiveness : which we 
have been taught at last by the latest dis- 
pensation of Grace and Mercy, to seek in 
the Infinite Love of God our Father 
for his Children, both on Earth and 
elsewhere. 

Mankind and the OBRI as a Nation 
had at least 10 great relapses into the Lap 
OF Evil, after the original Adamic Fall, 
1. Under KIN our Cain, 2. Antediluvian 
corruption, 3. Postdiluvian Idolatry, 4, 
Egyptian Bondage, 5. In XNON or Ca- 
naan. 6. Under CLME or Solomon, 7. 
In ICRAL or Israel, 8. In captivities, 9 
In Sectarian Broils, 10. In Rabinic and 
Talmudic corruptions. — Therefore their 
System of Idolatry and corrupt worships 
must be enquired into, and ought to be 
well distinguished in historical narratives, 



92 BIBLIC 

as we notice Wars and Persecutions in 
Civil history. — Here I must confine my- 
self to the philosophical explanations of 
these conceptions of evil, and the mytho- 
logical names that were given to their 
personifications. 

Evil RO a radical generic idea, rising 
on the two classes R motion, O bad, false, 
material — expressing both the physical 
and moral evil, misery, vice, perversity, 
unhappines, bad, wrong, crooked, broken 
&/C. Our word wrong appears to derive 
therefrom ; it has many triliteral roots ; 
ROE applies to the social state oiwrongl 
pains, trouble, afflictions, society, nomads, 
leaders, &c ROU disorder, rupture, in- 
fraction, ROB hunger, snatching, robbing, 
famine, ROD trembling, shaking, ROL 
horror, roar, storm, ROI bad thoughts, 
the plural ROIM means evils, bad beings, 
bad companions. 

Evil Angels ML AXI-ROIM.— Their 
Hell or Infernal Region AROIHA, the 
region of evil designs, HA design, deter- 
mination — ROIH-RBUH great evils or 
midtitude of bad beings. RUO affliction, 
RuoE alarm. RCO wicked, unjust. 
HARO bed of evil. HERO anger of 
evil, the Heros of War. To do evil and 
wrong, LERO, from LE endless action of 
evil. — Perversity and deceit or the attri- 



PHILOSOPHY. 93 

butes of evil beings have various forms 
and meanings as follov^ — 

OKC, Akash of the Jev^s, the physical 
perverse quahty, quite similar to the 
akash or 5th element of matter of the 
Hindus, derived from OK hard KC dif- 
ficult. Okcuh is the perversity of it. 

LNUH, perverse,difficult meaning from 
L extension NH sects separation, alluding 
to a Schism from goodness. 

NLUN, perversity meaning succession 
of deviation. 

OML, from crowd fulness, allusion to 
social perversity. 

SLF, from SL exalted, LF reaction, a 
spiritual perversity, LSLF is the verb. 

EUE perversity of existence or will, 
very different from our Eve OEUE. 

MCUBE, perversion from MC palpa- 
ble, CB return, an allusion to a material 
perversity. 

LOKC. perverted, to pervert, from LO 
labor, KC difficult, a singular conception, 
connected with the penalty of labor inflic- 
ted on mankind after the fall— LOUH is 
the the laborious perversion. 

LUZ perverse, akin to LOZ barbarians 

NUXL deceiver. 

AUNAE, EUNAE deception, deceit, 
from'^NAE novelty, AN pain, tJie painful 
novelties, — The Jews united every novel- 
8* 



M BIBLIC 

ty with the idea of evil, owing to the com- 
mon apostasies to new Gods. 

EHUL, deceit from EH occult, mean- 
ing occult deceit, or EHL mockery. 

MRME, deceitful, rebellion, conspiracy 

HRMIH, from HR modality, fusion, 
MIH in a fluid, alluding deceit by liquid 
infusions. Rmih to deceive, betray. 

HK calamity, deceitful event, IIUX 
deceit. 

RMIE, guilt deceitful, RM project, IE 
God, a project against God, or to project 
a false God. 

OKB, from O material, KB anathema 
applying to deceit of women and lust, 

CKR, falsehood from CK seeking KR 
evocation, the deceit of false writings, and 
magic, cabala &c. 

BIC evil, wickedness. 

XZB, false, difficult derivation, per- 
haps intrinsic root in opposition to AMH 
truth. 

CUA, delirium, false, a root from CA 
the same. 

ORME, deceit of unfaithfulness. 

OIL, wickedness, iniquity, injustice, sy- 
nonyms RCO, RCOE meaning celestial 
evil ; from Oil perhaps come our 111 and 
Evil. 

Oracles DBIR from DB sound influ- 
ence IR venerable — XFRH from re- 



PHILOSOPHY. 95 

flection frightful^ also BAHXOL deem- 
ed daughter of voice, but ventriloquism, 
mg. possessing all the place. 

The locality of evil beings is indefinite 
in OBRI philosophy, and they appear to 
dwell or ramble into the Universe, even 
when personified, and some to have had 
once a locality on Earth, as bad men; the 
Hells are 

CAUL, sheol of Jews, Shiul of Tar- 
gums, derived from CA a kind of abyss, 
goufre in French, AUL spreading ; thus 
meaning the spreading abyss. CAL 
means a pit, a cave. This word has been 
translated Hell, Hades, Grave, Depth . . , 
Has been deemed the firy pit in the Cen- 
tre of the Earth, or the celestial place of 
punishment. But no where is it describ- 
ed as an earthly fire. In Job it is under 
the waters, and appears to allude to the 
Southern Hemisphere of the Earth, or to 
America, as Job knew that the Earth was 
a sphere. It is the place of departed souls, 
where went the Giants RFAIM and the 
king BLIOL says David, an allusion to a 
palingenesy or metempsycosis. Ezekiel 
says that Ashur, Elam, Tubal &.c went 
there after death. — The Essenians ances- 
tors of the Xristians said that Souls went 
there beyond Seas,both the i^ood and bad, 
therefore ^mmca/ The Rabis say that 



96 BIBLIC 

it is under the Sea, that Jews only dwell 
there one year; there are 3 kinds of tor- 
ments Heat, Cold and Despair, but they 
are not eternal, except for most wicked. 
Satan himself is to go there at last. 

(EC, the central fire of the Earth and 
Orbs, the terrestrial Hell of fire. 

CAUL AROIHA or the deepest Hell, 
is that of the bad Angels, where they chie- 
fly dwell ; but the locality is not stated. 
In many asiatic creeds, there are several 
Hells under the Earth and each other, as 
several Heavens above. We now know 
this to be false, since the Heavens sur- 
round us ; but there is no lack of Firy 
Orbs for unhappy lives of the wicked Be- 
ings. CAUL GEURD is the descending 
Hell of Rabis. And CAUL HGEHIE 
the lowest Hell. HFH the filthy place, 
an epithet of Hell. OLM-MUKDI has 
been translated the everlasting Hell, but 
means the world of corruption, KD is 
the axis of the Earth, thus pointing there. 

GIGENM, Gehenna of Jews, a kind of 
terrestrial Hell, translated Valley of 
Vanity ! but deriving from GI space,<EN 
clemency, NM sleep, and meaning the 
place of sleep and clemency — a kind of 
Purgatory, the sleeping place of the Souls 
after death, until recalled to life. The 
Rabis and Oriental Nations have many 



PHILOSOPHY. 97 

tales on this. The Musuhnans admit of 
7 such, Gehenen for them, 2 Ladha for 
Xristiaris, 3 Hethama for Jews, 4 Sair 
for Sabeans, 5 Sacar for Parsis, 6 Gehim 
for Pagans, 7 Havirath for Hypocrites of 
all denominations. All these are for ter- 
restrial beings : the natm^al inhabitants of 
it are Gehim bad monstruous men or be- 
ings, and Thahek is their King or Angel 
of Hell, same as Belial. 

Belial, king of Devils and Hell, BLIOL, 
from BL bad God, a nought, lOL tall, 
the tall or great Devil^ an ancient Grod of 
Babel and Assyria, that was deemed to 
have led the RFAIM or Giants to CAUL 
(America!) and became their King and 
God there. He is the same as Pluto of 
the Pagans. His kingdom was called 
COL-IOLAM, the great ancient world 
(America again?) Xol is akin to Cola 
the oldest Hindus, derived from XL, OL, 
all exalted. Iolam means tall mother ! 
he had many tribes of Human Devils for 
his subjects, such as — 

ALE-GBRIM, Elegiborim of Jews, 
the Angels powerful or monstruous, the 
Guebres of old, meaning Infidels, of the 
Satanic religion or snake worship. Gbrim 
is translated men^ but means the mighty 
men of old, Gavar, Gihor^ Geber of ori- 
entals, Gburi is a mighty Lord, Gbrh a 



98 BIBLIC 

mighty Lachy. D'Olivet deems them the 
Hyper- B or eans of the Greeks, Bore of 
the North: became laterly the ZUZIM 
vaHant splendid nation. 

RFAIM, Giants or Titans, Rephaim of 
Jews ; if from RF health, FA face, they 
might be the Priestly caste of Devils, their 
Physicians : but this name should require 
a long dissertation. Their father is stated 
to have been ERFE (Arapha) of Jews,) 
and this name means mouth of hill or 
crater of Volcanoes^ ER hill, FE mouth 
therefore this is an allusion to a geological 
Volcanic fact. 

OUIM, Avim and Hivites of Jews, the 
wicked snake tribes of Human Devils, 
w^orshiping the Snakes as emblems of eter- 
nity, from OUE to pervert. 

COIR the Seir, Demons and Goats, Sa- 
tyrs mg. eminent, OIR see Angels, An- 
cestors of the HURIM Horites of Idumea. 

MZUKIM, Demons, derived from M 
collection, ZUK Barbarians, the nation of 
Barbarians or Barbarous Human Devils 
rnazaldn of Rabis, mzuJcain Xaldi.— The 
real barbarians were LOZ name given to 
all nations not OBRI as the Greeks and 
Chinese call such all strange nations, 
CDIM,COIDIMthe naturals,the satyrs, 
the horrible nation, from CD nature, and 



PHILOSOPHY. 99 

COR horor. Since applied to human devils, 
and Devils in general, to Goats and fabu- 
lous Satyrs. The shoidim shidim of Ra- 
bis : equivalents of Pans and Faunes of 
Greece and Italy. 

AMIM, formidable, Eminsof Jews, from 
AM amplitude, nations, the People by ex- 
cellence ; these were surely men at a late 
period in Palestine, and only classed with 
devils laterly as bad men. ZMIM their 
allies, Giants projecting crimes, but ZM 
is order, system. 

NFLTM, Nophelim of Jews, the No- 
bles and Apostates great men of the Ti- 
tans and Devils: deriving from NFL, to 
fall and fail, but Nfilim means also Tor- 
toises, and they might be the Turtle Na- 
tion of Yore, admited in all mythologies 
from Persia to China and America ; but 
in a bad sense it means also Toads. 

All these were both Men and Devils, 
therefore human beings, bad men ! we find 
them in historical times, some contending 
with the OBRI, and also deemed gone or 
expelled to CAUL, America ! see my 
American Nations, 

Satan CTN, meaning adversary, oppo- 
nent, a radical root (Stn in Xaldi,) rising 
on the triple classes of ideas C celestial, 
T resistance, N production, being the per- 
sonified evil tendency : since given or ta- 



100 BIBLIC 

ken by many evil beings and kings on 
Earth. In Job Satan is an Angel that 
executes the divine commands. It is sta- 
ted that CAUL is to be his fate, but he 
does not dwell there, nor can he torment 
the Souls there as he can on Earth. He 
has many titles, TY implies the oppres- 
sor<i IRIB fear and cry, Armilu the 
ultimate future adversary of Jews, their 
antichrist, that will be destroyed by words 
of lips according to Targum. ERM, 
ERN, or Haram of late, the Satan of the 
Talmud, of our Era, probably derived 
from the persian Ariman, It is Azazel 
and Eblis or Iblis of the Arabs and Ori- 
entals, deemed created of fire long before 
Adam. 

The Gods and Idols of the OBRI or 
ancient Arabians, brothers of the OBRI, 
besides the celestial Orbs, being Sabeans. 
— Abla, Ablak, Lah^ the true God or su- 
preme deity, modern Allah. — Aza, Aziz, 
Vza, mighty God akin to the Az of the 
Scandes — Lakiah God of air and rain. — 
Razera God of food — Hajedah God of 
travelers — Menat, Menan, God of wealth 
Sec, These were worshiped by the Obri 
at various periods. HURALE (Tarralah) 
Turtle divine ! the oldest God of Turan, 
the personified Earth. SURA the oldest 
name of the Sun by Arabs, given before 



PHILOSOPHY. 101 

the flood and worshiped by them, similar 
to the Surya of India. The Arabians 
worshiped also afterwards the Stars, 
Moons, Stones, Fountains, Trees, Flow- 
ers, Plants, the Earth, Fire, even the 
Spears or Weapons of War, uniting aJ! 
the idolatries of Zabeism, Shamanism, &,c. 
Idolatry is stated to have been introduced 
before the flood by ANUC our Enos, after 
the flood by CRUG our Serug ; NMRD 
our Nimrod or Zohak of Persians introdu- 
ced the fire worship, RCEL our Rachel 
had HRFIM or Teraphim, the OBRI 
adopted many gods of Miyrim and Xnon 
Egypt and Canaan. Clme or Solomon 
had many Gods, Irbom our Jeroboaii. gave 
Baal and Calves for Gods to the Israelites. 
LOLUKE of Solomon Prov. 30. v. 15, 
translated Horse-leach, is a Vampyre be- 
ing, called Aluka by Jews, Algid by 
Arabs, demon of desert, GJiuls of Persi- 
ans, Goules and Goulus of old French 
Romances. Similar to the Vetalas of 
Indiidi^Vavrolahi of the Illyrians &. Greeks, 
This name derives perhaps from LOELUK 
weary and wolfish,synonym of Spectre, ap- 
plied since to Vampyre Bats, but once the 
tribe of Ramblers in the dark of Persia 
and Arabia, a very ancient race, yet found 
among the Kurds (the modern Jins) as 
their Vassals, called Gullans and Gur- 
9 



102 BIBLIC 

rans^ dwelling in Mts. between Persia and 
Assyria. In Persian Qhul is synonymous 
of Devil and also Slave, Gholams are the 
Oriental Vassals or Slaves. LU, LO and 
LI means a family, a tribe from China to 
Turan and even Persia, akin to LOZ the 
barbarians of the OBRI. 

AD, CED, AoED, Edd, Add, the princi- 
pal God of the Syrians called Adad and 
Achad by the Jews. It w^as the Sun, 
and meant the first influential solar 
poicer. His wife was called ADH. 

BME place of worship in general, from 
BM altar, temple. Bmuh the heaps or 
high places, altars on hills, mounds, plural 
Bmuhim, commonly used for idols and 
pyreal worship. Bne altars of true God. 
Bms and Iona altars of Idols in Xaldi. — 
Ormi, Ormih are also heaps but without 
altars. OI Hai of Jews other heaps also, 
raised for memorial. 

FGOIN Demons of the Xaldi. 

NBCEZ, Nibhaz or Nebachaz, God of 
Hivites mg. barking dog. 

ABDA and HIND A, the two deities 
of the Midianites. 

ERFE, Arapha of Jews, the Father 
and God of the Rfaim Giants, from ER 
hill, FE mouth : thus meaning the Volca- 
oos personified and deified. 

Charms, enchantments, several kinds, 



PHILOSOPHY. 103 

LCEC (lachash) muttering. LTIM (la- 
tim) secret impurity, those used by the 
Egyptians. XCF (cashap) tricks. OEBR 
(chabar) working charms. SARF (Sa- 
raf ) Snake charm, such as used by Moses 
to cure diseases ! 

Gods of MOABI our Moabites, Che-^ 
mosh^ Peor^ Nebo^ Dihon ^'C, all BO- 
LIM. 

ACRIH Aseroth of Jews, translated 
Groves of Idols, but rather meaning places 
for fire worship, although some pretend 
they were Quadrants or Instruments to 
observe the Stars. 

ACIMA, deity of CEMH Hamath of 
Jews, now Cms, like an Ape or Satyr, but 
some emblem of fire worship, since Aci- 
UMA was the great daily fire kept there, 
from AC fire IMA mass great. 

AC-MDI Fire of media, our Asmodeus, 
deemed a demon born of incest of KIN 
Cain and Noema his Sister . . . but KIN 
was a nation, rather the measure of fire, 
perhaps in gross sense, 

XMANIM, temples of the Sun and fire, 
quite open, inclosures on mountains. 

XMUC, chamos of Jews, God and Idol 
of the Sun of Moabites. 

HOMAN God of the Sun in Capadocia, 
Anaita the Moon. 

XMAR or Camar, the goddess of the 



104 BIBLIC 

Moon of Sabeans and Arabs, the priests 
called Xmarim. — MNE goddess of Moon 
of Israelites, meni of Jews, very akin to 
menes in Greek. 

XCDIM, translated Xaldeans, Demons! 
and Robbers, akin to the CDIM, very dif- 
ferent from the wise Xaldi priests of Assy- 
ria. A tribe of OBRI descended from 
XCD Son of Nabar, called Chesud by 
Jews and deemed a Devil — certainly a 
human Devil. 

ALILIM, nothingness, name substitu- 
ted by the Jews for ALEIM deities,when 
applied to false Gods. 

lEU-AC, Jehoasah of Jews, the God 
of fire, of the fire w^orshipers; but LA- 
CIEU (Josiah) burning God was deemed 
the true God. 

ACIM, fires and fire worshipers, who 
venerated fire and electricity as emblems 
of the Deity. — Mmzr (mamzer) bastards 
or idolaters. 

BOL false God, Lord, solar rulers and 
men ! Sun, title of Solar Deities, derived 
from B father OL exalted ; the Baal of 
OBRI and Xnoni (Canaanites,) same as 
BEL of ACUR (Assyria.) Diabolos of 
Greeks our Devil comes from the Xaldi 
DiA-BOL, the God Baal. The Jews deem- 
ing this name too good,changed it toBOI 
LUH shameful, many Idols, deities and 



PHILOSOPHY. 105 

kings had that name or title, and were 
worshiped by the Jews when falling into 
idolatry. Sometimes modified into BLO 
meaning a material God, or swallowing 
God, Bala of Jews. Chiefly worshiped on 
tops of Mountains and artificial hills called 
BMUH producing death, imitations of 
Volcanos,or in XMANIM,plural BOLIM 
some of them. 

BOL-MOUN. God of Houses. 

BOL-FOUR, (Baalpeor) the opening 
God or rising and setting Sun, deemed 
same as Orus of Egypt, iff (9/^ :r of Ammo- 
nites, Xemeh of Moab, Adonis of Syria, 
Priapus of Greece rather than Apollo, 
Kiun of Moab, Kiven or Shiva of Persia, 
India ^c. 

BOL-CLCE (Baal shalisha) Lord of 3 
or in 3, the Sun under three forms, rising, 
noon, setting. 

BOL YFUN (Baal Zephon) Lord of 
the North,said to be both Typhon and Ari- 
ubis of Egypt. 

BLOGD (Baal gad) God of good luck 
of Mt. Hermon, Qad is akin to our God, 

BLO-BRIH, God of covenants, allian- 
ces, oaths &c, the Zeus Okios of Greeks. 

BLO-ZBUB (Beelzebub) became our 

Belzebut a king of Devils, a nickname 

meaning God of flies or Gnats, but Gnats 

or Nats are Spirits in India. Real name 

9* 



106 BIBLIC 

BLO-ZBUH, Lord of Heavenly Host or 
celestial Orbs. 

BLO-ZBUL (Beelzebul) another deity 
or title, meaning Lord of the celestial 
mansions or distensions. 

The plural BOLIM applied to the Stars, 
each of these being either aspects of the 
Sun, or designations of solar Stars ; their 
images and idols were BOLI in the singu- 
lar, another name for celestial Orbs, from 
BO haste LI tendency. In the female 
form they became BOLUH Grodesses, La- 
dies, LUH meaning animated tendency. 
This idolatry was Zabeism in the impure 
form of worshiping the material images 
and emblems of Stars rather than venerat- 
ing their spiritual leaders. 

YBxi Zabeism, YBIIM Zabeans, a re- 
ligion, people and priesthood of Arabia. 
Syria and Persia, once the true religion 
since founded by CH (Seth) restored by 
CM or Shem,OLM or Elam, reformed by 
ABREM or Abraham. The OBRI re"- 
ligion was a pure sect of it, that deemed 
idolatry forbidden. YBA derives from 
the celestial throng of orbs. 

Magicians of Xaldi in Daniel, 4 Series, 
1, Xrtumim enchanters, 2 Arafim wise 
men, 3 Mexasfim^ bad magicians, 4 Xas- 
dim, philosophers the true Xaldeans, their 
religion akin to the OBRI, Persic, Egyp- 
tian &c. 



PHILOSOPHY. 107 

HRHK (tartak) idol of the OUIM 
(Avites) in the shape of an Ass. 

ML AX DMUHA Angel of death,from 
malk admonsa in Xaldi, the Samael and 
Azrael or Azrail, prince of air and the 
dead, deemed a Minos and a devil : the 
mordad or asuman of the Persians. 

UTERI evil Spirit of noon day in Xal- 
di, get akin with ETEURE the pure be- 
ings, saved at the flood. 

AB-ADON of Jevs^s, the destroying An- 
gel, mg. father of the Lord, same as Apol- 
lyon of Apocalypse. 

Familiar Spirits or Evocations of Ma- 
gicians, AUB, ABUH, the oeb, obuth of 
Jews, such as appear to men when invo- 
cated, but deemed Demons, Spirits of 
evil, because belonged to the snake wor- 
ship, AUB was a snake, and a bottle, rat- 
tle used in evocations, — It was not the 
Soul separated from a body since that was 
called NFC-NAYLH.— In Xaldi Zik is 
bottle, ZiKA spirit, but Zik is a spark, 
lightning and stranger in OBRI, probably 
the oldest name, Auh being Egyptian or 
Xnoni. 

IDONI Wizard, knower, man of know- 
ledge, from IDO to know, this not always 
in a bad sense, rather a learned man. 

CERTM magicians of Egypt, Chartoem 
of Jews, from (ER ardor, TM impure. 



108 BIBLIC 

CEBR a charmer, dealing in charms, 
amulets, cebr-oebr charmer of snakes. 
The Magis of Persia (ebrim in Xaldi. 
YFI observer of Stars, Astronomers. 

Holy trees, ALE Oak, mg. divine. 
ALUN Valonea Oak. ACL celestial Oak, 
the Ilex or perhaps the Ash, venerated as 
by the Druids. 

LUQEC, enchanter, meaning tendency 
to central fire or Hell. 

TH VI, aruspice, Augur, from TIM im- 
pure, vicious. LTHM to augur. 

MOUNN augur, observer of times and 
clouds from ONN cloud, also OUNN, 
ONNIM soothsayers, ONNE sorcerer. 

MGID OHIDUH, augur, diviner. 

XIUN, idol, the God Saturn. 

MXPF Wizard, MXCFK a Witch, 
fiom MX weakness CF trampling, in 
Xaldi CERCA, (ERCIU. Ariman or A- 
her man God of evil of Persians and Xal- 
di, shall only last 6000 years. 

KUSM, sorcerer from KU desire SM 
perfume. 

NRGL (Nergal) the God of the Cu- 
thites, same as Angel Gal perhaps ? 

NCEC, the Serpent or tempting Snake of 
Genesis, Nahash of Jew^s ; certainly no 
Snake, but personification of the Priests of 
Snake worship. It is a generic root form- 
ed by NCE (name of our Noah) mg. guide 



PHILOSOPHY. 109 

and CEC the central fire, implying the 
Leader to Hell. — Ngec has many deri- 
ved meanings, Divination^ Observation^ 
search of knowledge^ chains, fetters, 
steel, fornication . . . whatever leads to 
the v^orlds of evil. Nggcim the plural 
means Enchanters, and proves still more 
this fact. As a Snake it is the Boa. 

N(EC-HN (Nahushtan) m/ ^-z/if, trans- 
lated brass-snake ! of Moses, was wor- 
shiped by OBRI till the time of oezkie 
Hezekiah. 

(EIUN, Priests of Snakes in Xaldi. 

CE^E, a Seer, augur, visionary, from 
CEZ vision, but true Seers are RAE. 

(ETA Sin, sinful, OSUTA Sinner, of- 
fender, CETAE punishment for it. 

TLS,Tales of Jews, the speaking idols, 
from TL shadow and spot ? LS is a lost 
root in OBRI, perhaps same as LOZ 
barbarous, a foreign word. 

BAALAHOB the witch of Oindur 
(Endor) meaning the Priestess of the 
Snakes OB or ABUH (oboth) Pythons, 
God of the NEBALOH Nabatheans. 

DGUN, Dagon of Jews. The God of 
Fishes and Plenty, deity of the FLCHIM 
or Philistines. Deemed the same as Oda- 
con one of the 4 Oanes or Legislators of 
the Xaldi and Arabs, ^hat came from In- 
dia by the Red Sea, and was deified. 



] 10 BIBLIC 

LILIH the first wife of Adam in Tal- 
mud, meaning night and animated moon, 
discarded for pride went South, and mar- 
ried Samael Devil of Snakes. His other 
wdves or alhes were Naemah, Ogereh and 
Mayalah or Spirits Fairies and GobUns, 
Rabi tales. 

AN-MLK, Anamelek, idol of Persia 
and Samaria, the Sun, title king of trou- 
bles, the setting Sun. 

ADR-MLK Adramelek, idol of Sama- 
ria, the glorious Sun; but ADR means 
first order. ^ 

RMUN, Rimmon, a God of Palestine. 

(ENUH-NSIA, images of the Sun. in 
Xaldi. 

MUG, EGE the Magi or Priests of 
Persia and Xaldea, mg. meditators, EG 
emotion, GE unfolding, the unfolders of 
mysteries. These wrongly translated 
king when visit Jesus. 

YLM, images, forms. 

MRIB-BOL, rebel, apostate of Baal 
worship. 

YBEBOL, images or idols of Baal. 

CLIOM, idols, from XCL falling. 

FGL abomination, from Fgoin De- 
mons in Xaldi. 

FHX idols of Xaldi. 

NISRX, Nisroch, mesrax, araxes, the 
Neptune God of Assyria. 

HOB abomination, to abhor. 



PHILOSOPHY. Ill 

IRKUMI Angel of Hail and devasta- 
tion in Xaldi. 

HRF, idols, penates, images of ances- 
tors, Teraphim of Jews. 

LUI, Levites, priests ef the mosaic law, 
4 classes of them, see MCE or Moses. 

XCEN Priests of Midian &.c. IHRU 
Jethro father in law of Moses is called so, 
from XQS retaining, QSN grace, Cohen 
of Jews. 

XIMR Priests of idols, false Priests 
from XI power, MR rebel. 

UM-ALIM idols, false Gods from UM 
falsitv, vain. 

S-MAL a Devil of the Rabis, from SM 
penetrating, perfume, AL divine. — Smli- 
UN wise men, half angels, half devils of 
the Talmud, from Sml images. 

HMULIUN or Temalion, a Devil of 
the Talmud. 

XLIE (Kelaiah) voice of God, oracles, 
both true and false. 

MLXOM, God of Nations, abreviated 
in MLX, Moloch, Molech, Milchom, 
MelchoLU of Xnoni, Canaan, a general 
name like BOL or Baal. Worshiped in 
Egypt, and by Solomon, Anam and A- 
dram were two Mlxom. 



112 BIBLIC 



5. ASTRONOMY AND CELESTIAL NAMES. 

Relating to the Heavens^ Skies and 
Space, Stars and Planets, 

Heaven, CM, root of whatever is realy 
celestial, from C celestial M maternity. 
The real Heaven is CMI with the poten- 
tial sign, while the Heaven of Heavens 
was CMI-ECMIM, with E sign of entity, 
and IM the usual plural, CM also ap- 
plies to the collateral ideas of glorious, 
sublime and spherical. 

World, CELDI, CELDE, from CEL ef-* 
fort, LD progeny by distension, meaning 
the energy of celestial progeny. 

Sky, RKIO, properly the hollow space 
or material expanse and firmament, a 
very energic compound word formed by 
RK space, lO hollow, rising on the quad- 
ruple powers of the 4 letters which ex- 
press the sublime conceptions of the Uni- 
verse Radiant, Compression, Manifes- 
tation and Form, This was the second 
creation after that of Light, and the 
second heavens or locations of Stars, with 
the balanced energies of motion and re- 
sistance. — ORF is another woid for Sky, 
less usual, meaning the vastness, from RF 
vast gigantic. 

Universe or whole world, HBL, thobel 
of Jews, another compound idea, derived 



IPHILOSOPHY. 113 

from HB world, BL distension; but each 
has many other associated meanings, HB 
is also sphere, union &c, BL also Tenui- 
ty, Soul &.C. The OBRI philosophy dis- 
tinguished at least 3 series or orders of 
Heavens, CM of God, RKIO of Stars, 
HBL of this world, perhaps the solar sys- 
tem. But HBL had other relative ap- 
plications to the Universe or else the sin- 
gle Earth, exactly as our term world with 
us as yet, which we may expand or reduce 
in our conceptions — the orderly world is 
DUR, from DR order. 

Space, the wide and dark space, ON, 
very different meaning from RKIO, de- 
riving from O, form, N extension, and 
meaning extensive form.~The material 
space is GE, whence Ge Earth in Greek. 
LG is the symbolic space, meaning diffi- 
cult to limit ! 

Abyss of space, HEUM of Gen. 1 v. 2: 
deriving from HE influential reason, EUM 
amplitude of existence and comotion of 
vitality, implying the abyss of universal ex- 
istence opening to life. Compare the 
words Theos, Zeus of the Greeks, and 
AUM the holy name of the Hindus and 
Budhists. 

Chaos, HEU-UBEU of Gen. akin to 
HEUM, meaning the vital influence open- 
ing to existence, Heu is the singular of 
10 



114 BIBLIC 

Heum, BE is opening, the 2 U imply uni- 
on and evolution. The Xaldi have trans- 
lated divided till annihilation ! the Hel- 
lenist invisible and decomposed, D'Olivet 
deems it to imply Gertn in a Germ, the 
power to evolve out of another. There- 
fore a very difficult word, that w^ould re- 
quire a long dissertation. 

The mysterious world,Orphic Egg,AUB, 
meaning also matrix, belly, cavity, from 
AB paternal production and unity of dwel- 
ling : whence HAUBE the world, or The- 
baic vessel of Isis. 

AERN Lofty, the Atmosphere, derived 
from AE location, desire, RN noise &.c, 
as if our air was called the noisy place. 
This appears the analogy of the latin Aer 
our Air. — Aern was changed to Aaron ! 
by the late Jews, and is the true name of 
the brother of Moses : the Arabs call him 
Marun, 

ABL our Abel, meaning Vapor, Steam, 
the visible part of the Atmosphere when 
condensed into mist, fogs or clouds : deri- 
ved from AB production BL distension. 
But it is a generic name, with many subor- 
dinate kinds — AD is a misty form, OCN 
is smoke, ONN is a cloud or dark space. 
— Abla one of the names of the true God 
of ancient Arabia, derived from this, 
BBeaning the producer of expansion. 



PHILOSOPHY. 115 

The Pleiades, XIME, chima of Jews : 
mentioned by Job, the most striking of 
constellations, name derived from XI 
power of approximation or assimilation, 
ME moving or fluidity ; thus implying the 
moving power of drawing near, as indeed 
expressive of their aspect, wrongly trans- 
lated arcturus by the 70, 

The Stars XtlXBIM, a Star XXB, Co- 
cab of Jews, Cocheba of Syriac. This 
name is highly expressive, and proves 
completely that the OBRI learned men 
knew that Stars were solar worlds — XB 
means centralization or gravitation ! the 
Newtonian attraction ! rising on the pow- 
ers of X assimilation and B paternity ; by 
the prefix double X the power is doubled, 
and XXB means therefore the highest 
father or producer of intense centrali- 
zation ! This is made still more energic 
by adding U, since XU is the power of as- 
similation, XUQE the expansive force, and 
XUE the contracting force. — In later 
times to distinguish the real or fixed Stars, 
they were called XUXBICBH meaning 
Stars of C celestial BH dwellings : while 
the planets or wandering Stars were cal- 
lee XUXBILXH; Stars of Angels exclu- 
ded, LX Angel, XH exclusion. — By a 
metaphor AngeLs and Goodmen are often 
called Stars by the Hebrews, or viceversa. 



116 BIBLIC 

MZ firy orb was another name for 
Stars in compound words and FNIM an 
old word for Stars, meaning both face, 
figure and our phenix. 

Zodiac MZRUH of Job, Mazaroth of 
late Jews : derived from MZ planet, orbs 
RU stream, H is the feminine sign of the 
soul ; thus implying the orhs of the ani- 
mated stream^ a very sublime name that 
perhaps applied also to the galaxy of the 
Skies. But MZR was a Southern Star. 

Galaxy of Stars, AZUR of Job, from 
AZ place, UR light, or from AZR a zone; 
thus implying the zone of light ! Mgezur 
is Cycle in Rabinic Astronomy. 

Nebulas or Nebulous space ONZ, a 
very peculiar term occuring in the account 
of the flood for the clond of the Iris, but a 
dark cloud is OBI ; while ONZ derives 
from ON dark space, and NZ overflow- 
ing, thus describing well the Akaz of the 
Hindu Philosophy, our modern Nephe- 
lion or nebular matter of the Skies. ONN 
is a celestial cloud or light cloud. Onh 
time in Xaldi. OKC, akash, means per- 
verse in Obri. 

Comets, KCMI, derived from KC ex- 
plorer MI fluid, or in a second sense vo- 
mit of Heaven, This word is also used 
as the Iris or bow of the flood — KCMI- 
B'ON^ how in the clouds of our imper- 



PHILOSOPHY. 117 

feet translation ; but meaning comet in 
the nebulous space. The akin words are 
KCG to search, KCE dangerous, KCH 
shooting bow. In the Talmud Comets 
are called Zikiz. Bow or curve is SE. 
It is well ascertained that there was a 
great Comet at the flood of Noah. 

Constellations, MZLUH, Mazaluth by 
late Jews. Beautiful name from MZ 
firy orb, LU tendency to cohesion, H 
soul ; implying the power to constellate. 

MZRIM, the Constellations of the 
Northern Hemisphere out of the Zodiac, 
from MZ and ZR excentric dispersion. 

XSIL doubtful term, perhaps the polar 
Star,translated the constellation of Orion, 
derived from XS throne canopy, cumula- 
tion, IL large, elongation, and thus mean- 
ing the expanded throne, but celestial, 
since a terrestrial throne is XRS. Orion 
was called Misan (balance) by Arabs, 
Njla in Xaldi, Chesil by Jews, Yet the 
70 deem XSIL, Hesperus same as Venus. 

XSILIM plural of Xsil, in Is. 13 v. 10 
deemed the two Bears, see QELCHA. 
Planets,GLGLIM,meaning rolling ! MZ 
celestial orbs, or NZ flowing or streaming, 
MZ applies also to Stars, and the power 
of reflecting light, while NZ rises on the 
ideas of N production Z image. See 
10* 



118 BIBLIC 

Stars. All these names prove that their 
rotation was known. 

Venus, ENO, NGU, CCER, this bright 
planet that to the eye appears the largest 
Star, had many names in Hebrew ; but 
several were borrowed probably. ENO 
meant moving softness which is synony- 
mous of Venus as goddess of voluptuous- 
ness, and Eno pronounced HenahyJews^ 
was the Anals of Persia, Anaitis of Syria, 
thus the real celestial Venus — NGU or 
NGE meant mirror of space, another 
proper designation: the akin words are 
Nge to shin^, Ngun music ^c. In Xaldi 
Ngti meant an Island and Land. This 
word only occurs in Hebrew compounds 
as Obd-ngu, Abdenego of Jews, meaning 
servant of Venus. For the word EULL 
wrongly translated Lucifer and mistaken 
for Venus, see morning Star, among the 
Angels. — COER of the Psalms pr. Shosr, 
laterly Shahar of Jews, was also Venus, 
and derived from C celestial, QER ardor ; 
but CCE is also effort. The akin words 
were CQEE to worship, COECE to bow 
down, as this Star was the main deity of 
the Sabeans after the Sun and Moon. 
CCER has the collateral meanings of 
youth and morning light, CUR was a 
additional epithet of Venus, meaning 
singer or inspiring songs. 



PHILOSOPHY. 119 

Mercury said to be called XUXB the 
Star ; but as mercury was invisible to the 
naked eyes, and not very conspicuous with 
the ancient Telescopes or dark tubes, it 
probably was Jupiter so called the Star 
by excellence^ Kulis was the God mer- 
cury of Syria, the Hermes of Egypt, with 
.many names all over the East, and it is 
now surmised that CENUX our Enoch 
was the Hernietic prototype. 

Mars, EOL meaning perhaps the quick 
energy : but very akin to BOLA our 
Baal, which was the Sun. Bol was deem- 
ed the planet of fire, owing to its red 
light, and called also NZAD or red Star ; 
but Maris by the Rabis. 

Jupiter, YRK from YR oppression, RK 
space, also BOLIE in Canaan, meaning 
the divine Baal or the exalted God. This 
large and conspicuous planet was assign- 
ed to their chief God after the Sun and 
Moon The deified human Jupiters only 
took their names from it : the real Jupiter 
or supreme God was lEUE and not a Star. 
In Arabic Jupiter was Gad, as a planet, 
akin to our God. 

Saturn, XlUN, meaning hollow mani- 
festation as if they knew his zone ! from 
X hollow or assimilation, and lUN mani- 
fest being, some pretend that this was also 
a persian word meaning ornament of the 



120 BIBLIC 

skin. It was the same as the God Rep- 
han of Syria or the gigantic king Saturn 
of the Greeks, the Molox of Palestine. — 
But the Talmud calls Saturn CBH AL the 
7th region, and deems XIUN to be another 
Star. 

The Earth as a planet — ARY (pr. 
Artz.) Aretz of Jews ; this is always kept 
distinct from the Heavens, and the soil or 
ground ADME. In Job ch. 38 God plain- 
ly declares in his speech to Job, even in 
our imperfect translation^ that the Earth 
is stretched in space, and hangeth on 
nothing, not having a base nor foundations! 
The correct translation is sublime and 
very philosophical. Therefore the He- 
brew knew that the Earth was a revolving 
sphere. The Talmud calls also the Earth 
HULIE or the divine HUL which is the 
Rabinic Phoenix (spelt choel) and alludes 
to the rinovations of this Globe, since 
FNK (panak R) is another name for the 
Phenix and root of it. But (EG another 
name of the Earth is exactly our Egg . ., 
meaning orbit and whirling, implying still 
more the knowledge of its shape and mo- 
tion. In Xaldi the Earth is ARC and 
Arang. 

Equinox of Easter, FSCE, meaning di- 
minition of curve^ or phasis. 

Astronomy, HXUNE of Rabis, Astro- 



PHILOSOPHY, 121 

nomer Huxn, derived from HX dexter- 
ity, XN physical reality. 

QIC, pr. Oish, since Aish, a cluster of 
Stars, since Job says it has sons or atten- 
dants, supposed to be the Polar i'^tar by 
some, and Orion by others; it derives 
from OI shape IC being, which would 
militate for Orion represented as a man in 
the old sphere ; but the Arabs yet call the 
great Bear, Ash^ Nash. — Does it imply 
one of the remote clusters of Stars, with a 
central body ? The Rabis say it is Arctu- 
rus and the pleiades are the Sons. 

OSLCHA, pr. CElsh-tha : derived from 
CEL distension, CH foundation : deemed 
also the great Bear ; but probably a larger 
constellation. 

GDI, the constellation of the Capricorn, 
meaning the kid, 

NCEC-BRE, pr. NcEshbre, since Na- 
hashbara: deemed the constellation of 
Dragon: derived apparently from NCEC 
the Snake of Genesis, BRE food; but 
really from deeper source and 4 roots NOE 
guide, CEC central fire, BR reality, E en- 
tity — which implied the real guide to 
Hell Fire, and was the prototype of the 
celestial Satan. 

(EDRI TIMN of Job, 9, translated the 
chambers of the South and deemed the 
Southern Constellations. Derived from 



122 BIBLIC 

(ED hidden point, RI effluvia, TI repulse, 
MN kind, combining very complex ideas, 
and appearing to imply the hidden stream | 
driven from their kind. Does this al- 
lude to the magellanic clouds or universe 
of Stars ? 

Sirius SRI, meaning disorder, apostacy 
sorrow: it is not certain whether this 
nearest Star to our Sun is in the Bible ; 
some say it is the Egyptian name or Dog 
Star of the Egyptians, others the Shaul 
or Hell in some cases, the Arabs call it 
Soheil and Shell which agrees. Siri is 
the Ceres of the Hindus. Sri a Lord. 

Cardinal points of the world : they have 
several synonyms that appear to indicate 
the 4 corners of the celestial and the ter- 
restrial worlds, with the 4 W^inds. 

1 East, UTZA, beginning, aurora. 
KDM before, ancient, former. AERN 
will of melody. ZROE sun rise. 

2 West, ORB'ending,DRM since da- 
ram, perhaps from Drum plenty. KT, 
decrease, GRCM turning Sky. 

3 South, AM, origin ; motherly, KEH 
sudden cry. IMN, seawards, right hand. 
CUHA of Talmud. 

4 North, YFUN, stormy from Egyp- 
tian Typhon,or YF strong flowing. MRRI 
bitter, ashnia in Xaldi. The oldest sa- 
cred celestial names were ^Ern, Grcm, 
Keh, Mrri. 



PHILOSOPHY. 123 

The 4 solstices (and equinoxes) or the 
4 seasons, TKUFA, unknown meaning, 
perhaps a Xaldi word, the root TK is lost 
in Obri, but FA is face, mouth and bill, 
while KU is line, rule, and perhaps lines 
Df the face {of the Sun) is implied. 

ZGHA of Talmud deemed Arcturus 
and to mean Hen, while the pleiades are 
her Chickens, AIDCEEA ; but these 
words are not OBRI, rather Xaldi or 
Syriac. A Star was worshiped in Syria 
under those emblems of the Heti and 
Chickens. 

Winter, SHU, meaning curve symbo- 
lic, or track of a curve. Also CERF mg. 
heat repairing. 

Summer KUO mg. ruling disorder or 
CER heating. 

The Spring season ACR, mg. motion 
of freedom, and fire of justice ; these 
were emblems of a rejoicing season, such 
as our May 'day, and became the name 
of the circular dance around a Pole, con- 
nected with the celestial worship of yore. 
See other wordd in chronometry. 

Moon, this satellite of the Earth had 
many names, being deemed a Queen of 
Heaven wife of the Sun, or the largest of 
Planets made a male God, or the symbol 
of changes and lunar dynasties of men, by 
many nations: the OBRI names either 
coincide or offer other ideas. 



124 BIBLIC 

1. IRE from IR venerable, RE reflec- 
ted ray. — IREA was a variation, that be- 
came Jarhiam Jewish — a lunation IRAH. 

2. LBNE from LBN white or bright, 
or rather LB vitality N offspring, as if the 
Son of the Sun or Earth ; or NE new, 
then expressing the new moon. 

3. LIL Angel of night, whence LILE 
night. 

4. SER, round, the full moon, chiefly 
used in Xaldi. 

5. MON from MO circulation, ON 
space. This is the Menes and Mon of 
many ancient nations, and the same as our 
word Moon. 

6. ANA and ACHUH (since ashtha- 
roth) the lunar Goddess, names adopted 
from the idolatrous nations, Astarte of 
Syria. 

1. EMAUR EKTN, the word transla- 
ted moon in the account of the creation 
Gen. 1. V. 16, and deemed to mean the-of 
light the-little but it has a deeper myste- 
rious import, else why not use the plain 
name ? Ektn realy means the youngs 
the small ; but Emaur derives from EM 
.eomotion AUR Light, and is also used 
for the Sun . It has been asked if there 
is not an allusion here to the Solar and 
Lunar dynasties of Asia, the large and 
smaller worships, the Budhists being 



i^HlLOSOPHY, 125 

known to be a Lunar race sprung from 
the Solar, This requires historical re- 
searches and long explanations, 

8. BADC in the account of the flood, 
translated months or lunations. — But pro- 
. bably a very different thing, since it oc- 
curs no where else, and is not even in the 
Lexicons, nor Lingua Sacra of D. Levi. 
— BA means passage^ motion^ mareh., 
DC germination^ propagation : there- 
fore if the flood is partly allegorical, this 
alludes to some natural or historical events. 
€EDC is another word for lunation ; but 
realy means renewal. Has not BADC 
(Bad celestial) great analogy or even 
identity with the great BAD of Persian 
History? Maha Bads, 

TABLE OF THE MONTHS. 

The months changed their names 3 
times with the OBRI, the old months 
were like the Phenician and Egyptian,the 
solar of 30 days, with 5 additional days at 
the end of the year : the lunar months of 
Moses were of 29 and 30 days, and each 
3 years, a 13th month was added to agree 
with the solar year, called the second 
Adar.— The holy year began in Nisn, the 
civil year in Hcri. After the captivity 
the Assyrian Xaldic months and names 
were adopted, and the Rabis added after- 
11 



126 BIBLIC 

wards the signs of the zodiac relating to 
each, which are probably Xaldi also. 

In this table, 1 shall give first the num- 
ber .next the name of om' months. — 3d, 
the old OBRI name and meanings. — 4th, 
the Xaldi or Acuri names. — 5th, the late 
names. — 6th the signs of the zodiac of 

1. March ABIB (father of shouts)— 
NsN Nisan. — Tle Aries or the Strifer. — 
This realy includes from March to April 
and so on for all others. 

2. April SIO or SIF or rather ZIU 
splendor and great Eagle. — AiR,AiiR,Jiar, 
Ayir — Thur Taurus, the Bull. 

3. May, old name lost — Siun Siaun— 
Haumim, Gemini, the twins. 

4. June, old name lost — Hmuz Tham- 
muz — Srtn Cancer. 

5. July, MNUM (sleepy) Ab Ab.— 
ARIE Leo, Lion. 

6. August, ADR (first order) Alul 
Elul, from divine spire or volution, ending 
at the equinox — Bhile, Virgo, the Virgin, 
but Bkil rather means House of Joy, 
whence Betkylus ! 

7. September EAIHOTM or EHANIM 
(scales of justice)— HCRI or IHCRIL 
ROE, Tizri or Ithishish — Maznim Libra 
the scales. 

8. October BUL (ancient name of 



PHILOSOPHY. 127 

scorpion?) — Mrcecun or OEctjn, marshi- 
van — Okrb scorpion, is this connected 
with Shwa of India ? 

9. November — old name lost — Xslu 
casleu — KcH Sagittarius. 

10. December — old name lost — Hbh 
Thebet — Gdi Capricorn. 

11. January OCHI (inventor, from OC 
work HI reason) — Cbh or Ocr or CBT, 
Sebat — Dli aquarius, rainy. 

12. February ADR (Equinox as 6) — 
Adr Adar — Dgi3i Pisces, the Fishes. 
This ended at the Equinox of Spring : 
and being synonym to both Equinoctial 
months appears to indicate an ancient 
year of 6 months, or double lunations. 



0. SOLAR PHILOSOPHY OF LIGHT AND 
VISION, HEAT &C. 

AUR is hght, ardor, fire : derived from 
AU manifestation, R motion of radiance. 
The Jews changed this to Ur where the 
sense is lost. But Aur applies both to 
intellectual and physical light, implying 
j also a flame, ardent wish, life, joy, and 
I grace ! but ardor of fire is CER. 

Zx\ evident, radiant, arrow, ZAH this 
I and that, LE, ZU this object Zer radiat- 
j ing. — ^ZIK lightning, ZZ vibration, — all 
connected. 

BR, ray of light, also of a circle, reali- 



128 BIBLIC 

zation, intellectual Son^ powerful ^emaiia- 
tion or creation ! sublime Genus, from B 
paternity, R motion of radiance : whence 
BER clear and shining, BRR to purify^ 
BAR to explain, BUR pure, bright. 

RA ray of vision,sight,visibiiity,whence 
RAE vision, look, to see perceive, a seer 
or profet. RAI examination, mirror, see- 
ing,RUAH spectacle vision : RAH men- 
tal vision. Lra to allow to look, Lraih 
to appear, Ira appeared, Mrae sight, 
Raiuh proper sight, Rahu bad sight, 
Raie appearance 4^c^ RE a great ray, 
beam or intense ray. 

BRA reality, realized, compound and 
effect of BR, RA, also choice, this is the 
famous word translated created^ which 
ought to have been translated realized.see 
the philosophy of creation. 

NUR lighted light of a lamp or torch, 
from NR. Fur to appear. 

NR, lamp, lanthorn, pharos, lighthouse, 
torch, guide, a sage, great joy or feast &,c» 
A genus of ideas yet connected by us. 

BKR aurora, dawn, oriental, BIK to 
dissipate darkness. KR to occur. 

NCF, twilight, from NC fleeting. 

SN, bright color, clear, red, furor &c. 
Genus : whence SNE occurring only once 
in Exod, translated fire hush ; but mean^ 
ing brightness^ 



PHILOSOPHY. 129 

BT, sparkling, whence BTT a spark. 
BET crystal, diamond. 

(EXLA, blue ; is it derived from CEX 
hope, LA line ? the line of hope, the celes- 
tial aim, compare the french word Eclat, 

lEL shining, ELU shined, from EL 
illustrious. 

ZIZ, ZIU splendor, from Z radiant, 
lU manifest. 

AFL gloomy, dark, AFLE gloom — also 
KDS from KD vertical pole of the Earth 
,where gloom prevails. 

(ECX restraint of light, darkening,from 
(EC central fire and CX sleep, the sleep 
of central light. This is the word of 
Gen. 1. V, 2. translated darkness^ but of 
deeper philosophical meaning. 

EN, evident, to behold, entity. 

(EZIUZ sight, from CEZE seer, augur, 
inirror, to see; very different from RA, 
rather meaning the augurial sight, and 
lightning is CEZZ, also ZIK lightning and 
sparkling. 

YLM, opake, dark, massive, from YL 
mass, LM mutual — YLMU opacity, dark- 
i^ess. Ylmun darkening. 

OIFE darkness of a cave or speech, 
jfrom OI form, FE speech, mouth, yet 
OroFi in Xaldi is bright aurora. 

CLE-BHIE flame of God, divine light, 
from CLE happy, BHIE dwelling divine; 
11 * 



130 BIBLIC 

the celestial empyreal light, given also in 
a religious sense to that of a temple. 

MAFLIE darkness of God, from AFL 
dark, the opposite tendency expressing 
the extinguished lights of the temple or of 
intellectual divine knowledge. 

The Colors — MRAE derived from 
RA ray of light. 

OIN color seen, vision, eye. 

YBO dyed color, imparted color — from 
YB crowd, BO haste. 

OEXLIKI red, compound idea, a late 
word. 

ADUM, red, like red clay, Admuni 
redish. 

CEMR, red or rather ruddy, bay color, 
red wine, red clay, red ass, foul, trouble. 
Igemur fallow deer. 

ARUS, red, rufous, from AR strength. 

ARME red, Argmn, purple, ME water 
alludes to the Sea purple. 

NK white candid, like milk. 

LBN, white, hoary, bright, name of 
Mts. Lebanon, and of the Moon, akin to 
<ELB milk. 

CEUR, YCE, Y(ER white, fiom (er ar- 
dor, white heat, and osu apparent. 

CGER, black, dark — Ccere, Coeruh 
blackness. (EM dark color caused by 
the Sun, ceum broken. 

ORB, dark color, the darkness after 



PHILOSOPHY. 131 

Sunset, whence the Crow and Raven. 

HXLH, blue, azure, from XL all, and 
H Soul before and behind, allusion to the 
celestial blue all around the animated 
world. 

AOELME violet color, the Amethyst. 

AUN deep blue like indigo. 

LUK white in Talmud perhaps from 
Leukos Greek. 

CIBE, grey, grey hairs, hoary. 

YEB, yellow. YGEUB gold color. 

LOE green, vegetables. EIM pale 
green, sea color. 

IRK green, Irkrk greenish, yellowish, 
Irik pale green, Irkin viridescent. 

RTB green, doubtful derivation, per- 
haps from vegetation. 

RONN green, evil color, our green eye 
monster ! 

XRFS green, from XR eminent, FS 
part, alhision to vegetation. 

KDR dark color, Kdruh darkened. 

XRXUMI saffron color. 

AMUY bay. 

CRUK, brown or bay— CCR Vermi- 
lion. 

XRML, crimson, late word? CNI 
scarlet older word. 

HULO, scarlet from HU sign, LO . . . 
a lost root of bad import. FUAE scarlet, 



132 BIBLIC 

from FU breath? ESFIR like saphire, 
pale blue. 

TLUA spotted, from TL spot, shadow. 

NKUD speckled, from NK imiocent, 
KUD nod, dot. 

BRUR grizzled— from BR ray, RR 
upon head ? 

CUCNA rosy color— EBCR flesh co- 
lor, yet rose is URD, from CU similar 
NA variable. 

EAC firy, color of fire. 

MRGLUH, pearly color, yet pearl is 
Gbic, but MR deep, GL rolling forms. 

EHBN straw and color of it. 

EBCN ashy color, from DCN ashes, 
although also AFR and FICE, synonyms. 

EZIH olive color, from ZIH olive. 

The many names for colors indicate in 
all languages a highly intellectual or phy- 
sical knowledge. 

SOLAR NAMES. 

The Sun has many names and designa- 
tions, relating to his appearances and 
qualities. 

1. CMC, the most usual, derived from 
C celestial MC condensation. 

2. GEME from OEM solar heat, mean 
ing the hot entity. (ENUE Sun in Xaldi. 
loEM mental heat, anger. 

3. CERS the burning Sun, causing a 
prickly heat. CERR burning. 



PHILOSOPHY. 133 

4. ZRCE the rising Sun, from ZR so- 
lar motion, RCE animation, 

5. ORB the setting Sun, from OR an- 
gry, RB greatly. 

6. XIDUR, the orb of order from XI 
assimilation, DR order, name given to all 
the orbs. 

7. BOL our Baal, the divine Sun as a 
God, derived from BO haste,OL eminent: 
for the various solar divine titles see My- 
thology. 

8. EMAUR EGDL the Sun or great 
light in the account of creation, a very 
different import may be involved here. 
EM is commotion, AUR light, Egdl 
means the great -, but does it not apply to 
the intellectual lieht and the solar dynas- 
ties of Asia ? When light was realized 
long before, the miUions of Suns must also 
have appeared ; but the Moon created 
next to the Sun, is too mean an idea for 
the intellectual philosophy of Moses, and 
alludes perhaps to the lunar dynasties, see 
Moon. 

9. ALMLK divine King or Angel, He- 
lemelek of Enoch, the Sun in his astrono- 
my, and Angel leading the solar orb, Za- 
hay in the ethiopic translation. 

NAMES OF CALORIC. 
AC the fire caloric, less intellectual than 
light, also the motion of fire, ascending, 



134 BIBLIC 

radiating, circulating, penetrating — also 
the base, fundamental element, principle 
of motion. Rising on the class of ideas 
A unity C celestial. 

ISD element, from I power SD repres- 
sing, the material elements (contrary to 
the iiry element) that concentrate and con- 
solidate, IsuD element active, whence also 
foundation, base as AC — the 4 elements 
of Rabis Arbo Isiiduh, 

CRFE a great fire, conflagration from 
CR freedom, FE voice, a singular idea 
out of human voice, — Lernf to confla- 
grate. 

LEB flame,speedy effort, Lebe flaming, 
Lebuh infiamation. 

LET to burn for something, intense 
wish, yet flame also. 

BORE burning, from BO haste, RE 
intense ray, as if meaning intensity of ra- 
diation — Hbore turnt, Leboir to burn. 

OLE a burnt oftering, a holocaust,quite 
different religious idea from OL-E or 
O-LE, many meanings, often misapplied 
in our versions, see Ole in cosmogony. 

LKDCE to be burning from Kdceh 
burning fever, LKDR to burn incense, — 
IvIRUB a spark. 

CERCER, intense burning from CER 
ardor. 

NIYUY sparkling from IN son, YU 
command. 



PHILOSOPHY. 135 

IKD burning, from I power, KD axis 
of the earth, the poles, proving that the 
Obri knew the central tire and Aurora 
borealis, Likd to burn. 

XUIE burning, from XU assimilation, 
IE divine— either burning for God or like 
him, thus God is compared to a flame. 
MxuE is a modification from MX sub- 
mission to God. 

YllBH another burning from YR op- 
pressive, conformity, BH house, an allu- 
sion to the pyreal worship. 

OEM heat, hot, effect of fire, the solar 
heat, warmth, a genus of ideas with many 
acceptions, curved, holding, darkness, an- 
ger Slc. Lcemm, Ligem to heat. Lem 
to warm, Lemime warmth, CEum effective 
heat, 

CRB heat, celestial heat, from C celes- 
tial, RB greatness. Cbib a spark of fire, 
celestial spark. 

OG material heat, hearth fire, whence 
GuG to cook and bake. 

AUIR air, ether, akin to Aur, from 
AU passage, IR respective, as if implying 
the ether where light is ever passing in all 
directions. 

MCAE vapor or palpability from MC 
palpable. 

KITUR vapor, an old word, KI is a 
lost root to be found perhaps in Chinese 
and Turan, TUR is orderly. 



136 BIBLIC 



4, CHRONOKETRY OR PHILOSOPHY OF 
TIME AND ETERNITIES. 

Time and eternity C. — Divine eternity 
IE, synonyms of Heaven and Deity. — 
OD the real time and duration, ODD sta-» 
bility or long duration, comparative eter-» 
nity. MuoD the flow of time, ODE for- 
ever, perpetuity. 

OLE cycle or period, also OD and 
IMN, when indefinite. 

FOS a partial time, FHAUM sudden 
time. 

CEUCE present time. 

GEALFA divine day of 1000 years, but 
the Rabis reduce it 500 years (and 500 
for night) as a celestial day ; derived from 
ALF'iOOO. This multiplied by 360 give 
360,000 years for a divine year, which is 
the great oriental cycle, to be compared 
with those of India and China. 

OLM a century, amplitude of OL often 
mentioned. BUR an age of man, a life 
and generation. 

RZLIS the expansive times, the course 
of time, from RZ tenuity, LIS elongation. 

RGO a moment, a little time, from RG 
emotion, GOE to burst. 

FHO a moment, more material idea 
meaning indivisible time, from FH divisi- 
ble, HO false. 



PHILOSOPHY. 137 

OH moment of time, momentary time, 
this hour: in Xaldi Onh is time. Oni 
actual time, 

OHIJB the future time, futurity, from 
Oiii and B paternal sign. — OHI is occa- 
sion, opportunity. Ohid future power of 
time. 

CCE an hour, 12 in a day* 

AZ then, there, a fixt point of time. 

CELD world of time: deriving from 
CEL effort, distension, beginning, and LD 
extension and propagation: thus implying 
all these energies, or the force of produc- 
ing extension. The inhabitants of this 
world of time are called ICBI-CELD, de- 
riving from IC intelligent beings, BI 
dwellers. 

CELKIM minutes, parts of time from 
(ELK effort of mind. 

CYF instant, from CY aim, YF flow- 
ing, intellectual idea. 

OEDCIMIM, month, meaning new days 
or renewal of days — the first day of the 
new moon or lunar month was Rac- 
CEdcim head of month. 

GSDCIRGE also a month, from CED 
initial, DC propagation IRCE lunar. 

HAM, twins, twin months, a couple of 
any thing. 

DIUFI two months, meaning double 
artgle, of Xaldi origine. 
12 



138 BIBLIC 

RBIO-CNE, quarter of a year, period 
of 3 months, fourth of a change, 

CLIC-CNE, third of a year, period of 
4 months, *Sd of a change. 

(EYI-CNE, half a year, period of 6 
months, half of a change. 

^MN Zaman of Jews, time, season, 
from ZM system, MN class, 

DUR duration of time and life, the 
course of both. 

MCEZUR cycles of Rabis, the great 
Gdul of 28 years, the small Ktun lunar 
of 19 years. 

lUM since lom and Yoem, a day,a pe- 
riod, a cycle, a peculiar time, the plural 
or amplitude of lU manifestation of light, 
day light. This is the word so often trans- 
lated Day while it means a longer period, 
as when we yet say in engVish my day for 
my life, my age Slc. — The plural of days 
is lUMM or IMIM the double plural of 
many, but in Gen. 24 v. 55, in Exodus and 
Levit, it means Yeat^s: while lUM is time 
in Sam, 9 v. 13. IMI is used for days 
also, although derived from IM meaning 
plurality, and IMIM for a w^ek of 7 
days. 

lUMTUB a good day, a holy day. 

IM many, the usual plural, meaning 
also the Sea and any mass of vast extent. 
It has itself another plural or duplication 



PHILOSOPHY. 13^ 

IMIM increasing the plurality. This in 
allegorical sense is used for Days^ Years 
and long periods of time, — Imim the 
Seas, Olmim over the Sea ; but MIM is 
the piural of MI water and fluid, and thus 
less ambiguous than IM. Imuh Oulm 
means the days or periods of yore, of 
old times. — Imim Oud was the epoch of 
the flood of Noah, implying the time of 
powerful waters, OUD is while, evident, 
certain, plunder &c, LMIU of Gen. 6 v. 3 
means evidently a time or period of 120 
years applying to the whole reduced life 
or period of wicked men. — Therefore 
whenever IM, lUM and their modifica- 
tions occur we must view them in accor- 
dance with the narrative or context, 
whether ontological, historical or natural. 

According to the Rabis lUMIM 
means two days, Eium geze to day, OEyi- 
luM half a day, Yeium noon or middle of 
day. Imim Aosdim a few days. 

OEML yesterday, a root from ML plen- 
itude. 

LILE night time. 

MGER, MoBRH, the morrow, next day. 

The days of the week IMI ECBUO, 
called after the numbers, thus Sunday 
luM A(ED B'cBii day first of week,till Fri- 
day, but Saturday Ium €bh only or day 
seventh. 



140 BIBLIC 

CBUO a week, CBUOIM two weeks or 
a fortnight, half a month. CBH week in 
feminine gender, mg. celestial house, an 
allusion to the planetary system, although 
the correet Obri never gave the names of 
the planets to their days to avoid the Za- 
bean idolatry. 

CEYE midnight, division of the night 
in two— also HYUM-LILE cutting the 
night 

ORB evening, sunset, w hence west also 
— sunset was Ebiah Ecmc. — Afternoon 
Boz HORBiM, mg' drawing towards even- 
ing. 

MGERMCERH, to morrow, from MR 
rise, a double rise. Is not this akin to our 
morrow, and meros of Greeks for a day ? 

YFR betimes, early. 

FQEUH less. Lcl-ef(euh at least. 

FOxMN-AUH once, from FOM action 
AUH object. 

FOMIM twice, the plural of Fom.— 
Clc FOMIM thrice. 

MOULM never — Maume nothing, Lou- 
LM always. 

XLIM the plural of all means nought, 
being an absurdity. 

RIBUI immensity. — Iuhr a great deal 
— LAD, ERBE much. La-erbe not 
much — Ala-mot but little. 

CNE pr. shne. Genus of ideas, a change 



PHILOSOPHY. 141 

a duplication, a division, a sleep, a period, 
a transmutation, a rinovation, a mutation, 
variation, two, cut in two, cycle, measure 
. . . only meaning a Year in a restricted 
sense, CNE is the verb to double, change, 
repeat ; seldom a year, which is commonly 
CNO masc. CNl feminine. — The plural 
CNIM is both years, second and scarlet. 
CNE is the word translated years in Gen- 
esis and the long lives of Patriarchs,which 
may have been a very different period 
from our solar year ; perhaps the NER of 
Assyria, NAO of China, the Astronomical 
period of 600 solar years equal to 7421 
lunar months, called by Josephus the great 
year of the Patriarchs, 

The names answering to years were 
formerly given loosely by all nations to 
very different periods of time, a single 
day,a month, a season of 3 or 4 months, a 
lunar or solar year, and even in Italy to 
irregular periods of 10 to 14 months, or 
300 to 374 days. 

Among the OBRI one year was also 
called IMIME and Cneimim see IM, two 
years CNHIM, last year Cncoxre, this 
year Cnezah, next year Cne-ebae — 
lUBL was the 50th year of Jubilee. 

The 4 seasons of the year, ARBO (5) 
ZMNI (orderly) ECNE (of year or 
change) — ABIB spring, producer of wish 
12 » 



1 42 BIBLIC 

— KIY, KUY summer meaning to cut, 
also ZMN order. — EASIF autumn from 
EA existence, SF added — GEURF win- 
ter from (EU manifest, RF repair, also 
MHIU from MH pa^^sage lU manifest. 
Cold which is Kur and Ynge do not afford 
any idea of winter, proof of the origin in 
warm chmates of these terms. 

Beginning, is realj EHL to begin,' 
whence HCELE, EHCELE from HCE 
reason, cause, LE endless existence, the 
inverse LEffiL is to effect a beginning 
from CEL effort of existence : this would 
have been the proper word for the first 
word of Genesis if it had been a real be- 
gining ; but we find BRACIH which has 
been distorted into b'RAC'ih to make it a 
beginning, 

RAG is the generic root, realy meaning 
head, the beginning of a body, the head 
of a company, the polling or counting of 
heads, the principle of a thing. Raci my 
head. Race female head, not Racih! 
which is used for principle rather, and 
Job says Racihk — Racihe is ripening, 
Racuhi dignity. Thus Braciii of Gen. 
1. V. 1 ought to have been two words 
BRA-CIH as explained elsew^here. 

lAL to begin, to will, begin to think and 
speak, another very proper word for intel- 
ectual beginning, from lA faculty and AL 



PHILOSOPHY. 143 

divine ; which would have been employed 
instead of Bracih, In Deuter. Euial 
McE means thus began Moses . . . 

Many words for old, ancient — BLUI 
from BL distension,added — ZKN venera- 
ble, a root, from ZK neat, innocent, Zku- 
jVIM plural, Zkne the entity of it — ICN 
from IC the old intelligent beings — KDM 
ancient — BUZ grown, elder &c. 

OEDC new, novelty. 

NA youth, new, NE young, late— radi- 
cal genus. 

KYR short, shortness, from KY end, 
Lkyr to shorten, terminate. 

ARX long, length, from AR line, Larx 
to lengthen, elongate. This and the last 
apply both to time and to space. 

RGLIM, the revolving times from GL 
wheel. 

LFNIM former times, the past times, 
from LF reaction FNIM the Stars or 
figures. FNIM long ago, from FN Stars, 
phenix, figures put in plural. 

KDM ancient time, the past ages, eter- 
nal relating to past, Kdmhe the former 
state. 

OULM the old time, the past eternity^ 
Irom LM mutuality. 

CEMD perpetual, lasting,from MD mea- 
sure. 

NYH animated term, from NY term. 



144 BIBLIC 

aim — Nyhnyh perpetual, the duplication 
of the term. ACERUN eternal, everlast- 
ing. Felicity eternal is HCLIH ACE- 
RUN. 

NYEI eternal, endless, from NY aim, 
EI life — LE is endless existence. 

Many words for end — ACERIH from 
ACE equal RH stop— AFS from FS di- 
minishing — SUF from SF end, summit 
whence LSUF to end— OKB bad end— 
KY real end and term of things, Kye the 
entity of it — HXLIH from HK central, 
LIH night, darkness, implying intensity of 
termination, whence Hxluh to end, — 
LEHM to end, finish, to hide, from LE 
life HM occult— LECLUM to end or 
finish, LENLH, to end, a succession — 
LXLA to finish from LX sent LA not,pro- 
bably to terminate a message,embassy,con- 
neeted with MLAK Angel. 

XLE to finish, end. Iuxl ended. IxLir 
finished. Xlce old age. Xlhe to long 
for. 



PHILOSOPHY. 145 



8. MATHEMAl ICAL PHILOSOPHY, MOTION 
AND METRICS. 

Point, fixed point or place, AZ mean- 
ing unity of demonstration. Central 
point HX, meaning soul of mould. — 
Material point NIKUB mg. son of dirt, 
same as spot. 

Line, LA, indefinite endless line : from 
L extension A unity: since become the 
word of negation, LAE endless action. 

Line, strait line, AR, rising on the clas- 
ses of unity and motion, and forming a 
Genus with direct motion, production, 
strength cSlc, becoming ARY our Earth, 
by Y final sign, 

Curved line, S a class, with many gen- 
era, SE, bow, curved. 

SS, spread out, running off. 

SA, circle, also GN circuit, also HUG 
I circular. XRXB, orbit of Stars. 

SB, zone — also causing, turuing and 
I reason. SBIB around. 

SER, ring, collar, — Ozk in Xaldi is 
I finger ring. 

SCER, circulation of goods, trade. SOR 
series.— (EG egg-like, elHpsis, orbit. 

SIR, a proper curve, circular. SF 
end, summit of a curve. 

XF concave, curved, inflected. 

Radial line BR, from reality, ZA ray 
of a circle. 



146 BIBLIC 

Spiral curve, LUL from LL rotation. 
Tims the Obri knew their connection 
since rotation is a spiral curve in space. 

Sphere, ball, globe, orb, HB, GN, RD 
round, CM celestial sphere, HB globe 
XDS round ball, several synonyms as with 
us; but based on very different roots, 
(EZUR in Xaldi is sphere, round and> 
apple. 

Convex and concave curve, OUE, also a. 
cycle. 

Obtuse curve CEM, probably paraboL 

Square D, division in 4, Moukh of 
Rabis. 

Squared RBB, a geometrical square 
RBO, and RBE multiplication. 

Angle FI, and BRX a knee, Oukyi of 
Rabis, also Zide^ acute angle Zuie-'eBdey 
right angle Zuie-nyhe^ — KYIOE from 
KY end. Zuili confined angle, Zue cor- 
ner. 

Equal, ACE or quality a genus of ideas: 
whence ACEU union, junction, NCE equi- 
librium. 

Place, AI, the place of any thing, ge- 
nus, whence region, island, where, and 
4hen declinable. 

Centre RC, a great genus of ideas, 
origin, cause, head, chief <^c commonly 
spelt Rash. 

Concentric motion, AX, or compression^ 



PHILOSOPHY. 14t 

tetidency to gravitate and reach the cen- 
tre — our gravitation ! whence our word 
Axis; but XB is the real gravitation or 
centrahzation in the material sense. 

Excentric motion, AL, or exaltation, 
tendency to radiate and diverge, this is 
the root of the divine name ALE — our 
radiance ! but BR is the radiation of 
light. 

Circular motion, LL, or rotation, ten- 
dency to rotate. — But wheel is GL also 
waves, and orbit is (EG whence our word 
Egg, it is also whirling motion — AS is 
the radiant motion of fire and heat, our 
calorification. ZONNIM irregular mo- 
tions like clouds. 

Limit, AY or limitation, termination 
from A unity, Y final, classes AYL near, 
at — LXI synonym of Ayl, near by, relative 
to place. 

Vacuity, AK, Vacuum ; but void, empty 
is BE or Bub; and hollow is lO, concave 
or cup XUS. 

GB convex, gibbose. Gba concave, a 
pit 

BD separation, division. Opening. — IDH 
partition. 

NCEL division, sinuosity ,valley — OELK 
share, portion — CEYE division in two — 
NHCE, to divide, cut and number from 
NH limb, section, share i^c. 



148 BIBLIC 

Base, BS, terrestrial base, the celestial 
is AC. 

Ray of a circle BR, see ray of light. 

Triangle CL meaning Ternary or 
MCLC by 3, Mrinun of Rabis, CC Hex- 
agone or six. 

RUCE, enlargement, extent, same as 
Spirit. 

IBUL, increase, from BL distension, 
plenty — in Xaldi Sgo is increase and Sge 
inultiplication. BLU addition, supple- 
ment. BUL swelling. 

FKD, to count and number — FAE 
(Peah) sides and corners of polygenes. 

IFH spread, enlarged — the true name 
of our Japhet. 

HAM twin, twice, a pair, a brace, 2 
equal things. 

CLCHIM triplication, square of 3, thus 
9. ARBOHIM square of 4 or 16. 

FH expansion, dilatation, divisibility, 
from F speech H soul, 

HL massive cumulation. 

CT similar motion or inflexion, simi- 
larity. 

ISF excess, to add,exceed, from SF end. 

XS cumulation, addition of parts, enu- 
meration ; whence XUS numeration,arith- 
metic, calculation, multiplication; but 
material addition or supplement is LUI, 
the physical SF and OI. 



JPHILOSOPIIY. 14^ 

' XH (since Chuth) exclusion, substr ac- 
tion — XE so. 

GRO (since Garang) lessening, dimin- 
ishing in size. 

MA enlargement of magnitude; but 
Muc contraction, Mad much. 

MD measure and rule (materialy) — 
Mdary geometry. 

CN mutation, variation, cycle, measure 
(ontologicaly) see 2. 

HXN sum, measure, weight, establish 
—-root of astronomy Hxune. 

MO circulation, rather physical and 
material, or else modification. MOT few, 
little. 

KU Line, rule,thread, level Sec. 
' KY, end, term, cut off, severed. SUK 
complete end. 

' 'FUR, a series, row of objects, also or- 
derly — it was a row of mountains in the 
Turan language of central Asia, the coun- 
try of Abraham, but that physical idea is 
lost in OBRl, while we find in it the phi- 
losophical idea. Yet TURIA was Mt. 
Taurus, and in Xaldi mount is Tur, Tura, 
TuRi, mountains Turin, Turia. — TUR 
is also a Turtledove. 

TRM or Terem. Before in time. 
NGD, before an object. KDM anterior. 

ACER afterwards, posterior — ACERI 
after an object, another thing. 
13 



150 BIBLIC 

Unity A, as a class of ideas. IffilD 
united, single, alone, only. ICED union, 
to unite. ACE unity of equality. ACEU 
junction, physical union of shores, Vines. 

All, whole, total, XL, a genus of ideas, 
tliat can be declined or verbalized as usual 
Xlm, all of you, Xlem all of them, Xlmn 
all of us. 

SAE, measure of 2 gallons, standard of 
capacity, holding 12 dozen of eggs. 

Myriad or 10,000, RBBE, RBBUH, 
the highest or largest number, 

CFK, enough, sufficient. CUE simi- 
lar, equal, conform. 

CKL, since Shekel, weight and coin of 
half dollar, standard of wt. 

MIL, a mile (same word) of 2000 cu- 
bits or 3640 english feet. 

KURTUB thimbleful, the smallest mea- 
sure of capacity, from KUR dug, TUB 
well, name of a thimble. 

BIY egg, next measure, the contents of 
an egg, 

LUG measure holding 6 eggs. Log of 
Jews. 

KB contains 4 Lugin, meaning exca- 
vation, 6 make a SAE, 

AIFE contains 18 Rbin or 3 Sain. 
Epha of Jews — LHK contains 5 Aifin or 
15 Sain, Letech of Jews. 

XUR or (EUMR (homer) contains 2 



PHILOSOPHY, 151 

Lhkin or 30 Sain, the largest cubical 
measure, equal to 60 gallons. 

XH the smallest measure of length, a 
finger breadth or about half inch. 

AM cubit,ZRF half a cubit. TFCE palm 
of fourth of cubit. But Am is a genus of 
ideas, origin^ family^ stock, motherly, in 
the account of the flood they must be un- 
derstood so. 

Metrical standing of the letters, I 
have some hints to throw on this subject. 
It appears to me that the OBRI alphabet 
once consisted of only the first 16 letters 
A to O, the Alpha and Omega of the 
Greeks. This number was the same in 
nearly all the pjimative alphabets from In- 
dia to Cantabria, and was based on the 
duplication of the binary system. In that 
case 6 letters F to H would have been 
added afterwards, and in the oldest sounds 
B included F as it does yet F^— Z includ- 
ed Y—X included K—S included C — and 
T included H. — This order would change 
and simplify still more the roots of the 
OBRI reducing them to 16 classes. 

But here I mean chiefly to notice them 
as indications of metrical forms, to which 
were of course annexed quantities likewise, 

A was the unity of course, and the line: 
the male number. 

B was the Angle or = and double 



152 BIBLIC 

line or value, the female number. 

G was the triangle and plurality or tri- 
plication. 

D was the square, and quadruple value. 

E was perhaps the pentagone. U the 
hexagone and cube. 

(E was the square of 3 and octogone, 
the perfect value, T the triple ternary &c. 
How far this can be pursued I know not 
as yet, but I am sure that O the 16th and 
last letter was the absolute value, dou- 
bling the perfections of the octogone and 
squaring the square D. 

These Alphabets of 16 letters might 
have existed at the same time as the others 
and even the syllabic, being chiefly metri- 
cal and based on consecutive duplications, 
3 times repeated, or the squares 3 times 
evolved, forming square roots, cubes and 
quantities,and being the perfection of the bi- 
nary system, used once from China to Italy. 

The metrical and also arithmetical table 
called Zairgeh by the Arabs is formed of 
100 squares, each with a letter, and is 
ascribed to Idris, our antediluvian Enoch; 
it is a kind of multiplication table by let- 
ters, forming the square of 10. 

In the Italic or Roman system of letters 
for numbers and quantities, six letters ex- 
pressed every thing. I for 1, V for 5, X for 
10, C for 100, D for 500, M for 1000 ; 
this was both a binary and quintesimal 



PHILOSOPHY. 153 

system combined, and it had also a metri- 
' cal import I being the Hne, V the angle, 
X the double angle, C the curve, D the 
half circle, M the multiple as in Obri, and 
' perhaps O stood for the circle or totality, 
retained as our Zero. 

D. Juan de Erro in his examination of 
the antediluvian philosophy of numbers 
and letters, has surmised that the primi- 
tive letters and numbers were 12, in 2 se- 
ries of 6, having relations to the metrical 
creation of the universe and next the 
earth,both in 6 periods or metrical changes. 
' Yet the ancient alphabets of Spain, Italy 
^ and Greece had 16 letters evincing the 
' binary complication. In comparing these 
( metrical and rithmical ideas some curi- 

• ous coincidences are found all over the 
' Earth ; but it is doubtful if the results may 

• command our assent as yet. Meantime 
I give a table of one of the probable para- 

' lelisms of numbers, with their metrical 
I forms adding the collateral ideas of Erro, 
^ or concordance of applied conceptions, 
i 1. The point, circle and sphere— ^a^ 

• in Bask,meaning one,father,generator, mo- 
nad, eternal principle, God cause of causes. 

2. Line, ray, extension. — Bi, line, 
length, ray, extension, trace, ^c. 

3. Angle, triangle, trident — Iru, lineal 
motion, souls, fire, caloric, radiance &c, 

13* 



154 BIBLIC 

4, Square, cross. — Lau^^ matter, cohe- 
sion, impenetrability, strength. 

5. Pentagone, prism of 5 sides, quinary 
extension — Bost^ term, end, confine, Hrait, 

6. Hexagone, cube of 6 sides — SeiSovva^ 
shape, perfection, bodies &.c. 

These are supposed to be the 6 harmo- 
nies of Pythagoras and Plato, that gave 
shape to the universe. — The next 6 har- 
monies apply to the 6 powers or energies 
of creation. 

7, Heptagone, triangle and square, 
curve — Zasp, depth, gravitation, central 
attraction &c. 

8.0ctogone,or octaedron or double square 
— Zorzi^ impulsion, radiation, centrifugal 
force. — Erro deems these two powers 
united the Joha (high and low) of Homer, 
made a God, and since two Gods. 

9. Enneagone, or triple triangle. — Be- 
derazi^ beauty, harmony, rotation, produ- 
ced by 7 and 8, 

10. Decagone and double prism — AmaVj 
mother, fecundity, water, fertility, repro- 
duction. The maternal completion of 
creation ending the decimal series. 

100 square of 10, locality — Eun^ space, 
infinity, locality. 

1000, square of 100, square root of 10 
— Milla repose, change, privation, permu- 
tation ^c. 

The Rabis classify the divine power 



PHILOSOPHY. 155 

and wisdom in 6 series some adding a 7th 
for religion, they are 1 creation, 2 vegeta- 
tion, 3 animahzation, 4 mankind, 5 intel- 
lect, 6 arts and sciences. 

9. PHILOSOPHY OF NU3IERATI0N AND 
QUANTITIES. 

This is one of the most obscure part of 
Obri philosophy, as it is perhaps connect- 
ed with the ancient science of numbers, 
anterior to algebra, and now lost, as stat- 
ed by D'Olivet; but of which we find 
fragments from China to Cantabria ; these 
when all collected and compared, may en 
able some profound mnthematician to re- 
store partly this lost science, and connect 
it with our algebra, and the mysteries of 
philosophy. I shall merely throw some 
hints on the subject at present. 

It is well known that the Obri had a 
double decimal numeration. The first 
was a power and value of quantity as 
signs for cyphers given to each letter, and 
seen in the Alphabet, where it is compar- 
ed with the class of ideas corresponding 
thereto. — The second was formed by nu- 
merical names, as our one, two, three &c. 
and it is very important to notice and 
state (in translations) which mode is em- 
ployed, as they may refer to quite differ- 
ent series and ages of ideas. 



156 BIBLIC 

I presume that this second form was the 
earliest and that each name of number 
had a meaning either in Obri or some 
earlier language perhaps the Angelic lan- 
guage of Yore ; as it is well known that 
numbers have meanings commonly lost 
in nearly all languages, but found in others 
anterior. — In this case the numerical 
value given afterwards to letters would 
have been an algebraic notation of quan- 
tities : although in 1, 5, 10, there appears 
to be a connection between the values and 
the import of ideas, annexed to graphic 
signs. 

The numerical names had 5 forms, 1 
radical, 2, feminine, 3, ontological or mas- 
culine, and 4 ordinal or relating to time 
and order, instead of quantity, masculine, 
5, ordinal feminine — I shall give a table 
of them, and afterwards explanations of 
some roots. 

1. ACE— f. AcETH, m. AcED — O. m. 
Racin, f. Racune. Acne is another word 
for first, from AC fire, refering to it as a 
first principle, and CNE changeful, the 
changeful principle of fire. 

2. CN— f. Chim, m. Cnim— O. m. Cni, 
f. Cnih, 2d. 

3. CL — f. Clc. m. Clce— 'O. m. Clici, 
f. Clicih, 3d, 



PHILOSOPHY. 157 

4. RB — Arbo, Arboe — Rbioi, Rbioih, 
4th. 

. 5. OEM— CEmCjIEmce— (Emici, CEmi- 
ciH, 5th. 

6. CC— Cc, CcE— Cci, Ccih, 6th, 

7. CB— -Cbo, Cbce— Cbioi, Cbioih, 7th. 

8. CM — Cmune, Cmune — Cmini, Cmi- 
nih, 8th. 

9. HC— Hco, Hc(E— Hcioi, Hcioih,9th. 

10. OC, — OcRE, OcR — Ociri, Ocirih, 
10th. 

It is very remarkable that from 11 to 
19, the Obri said 1-10 till 9-10, instead 
of 10 and 1, 10 and 9, giving the prepon- 
derance and the substantial initiative to 
the lesser number : and 20 was the plural 
of 10, OCRIM. 

From 30 to 90, the form Was by adding 
the amplitude or plural IM to the cardi- 
nal numbers, commonly the feminine, but 
these numbers became common to both 
genders— thus 30 CLCIM, 90 HCOIM, 
<&c. In reckoning 21 to 29—91 to 99, 
the disposition of numbers was as with us. 

100, had the 2 genders, MAE m. M AH 
f. and the masculine was iniative in com- 
pounds, 200 was the plural MAHIM, and 
from 300 to 900, the female cardinal num- 
ber was initiative with the form MAUH 
that stood after for hundred, thus 900 was 

HCO-MAUH. 



158 BIBLTC 

1000 was ALF and common, 2000 
Alfim, from 3000 to 9000 the female car- 
dinal was initiative and Alfim came next. 

10,000 or myriad had a peculiar name 
as in Greek, Sanscrit and Chinese ; it 
was RBU and RBUA, derived from RB 
large and 4, and implying the largest 
quantity^ as million with us. 

Modified inte Rbbe, Rbbuh, it express- 
ed ordinal myriad, while all other ordinal 
numbers above 10 did not differ from the 
cardinal — 20,000 was Rbuhim, 30,000 and 
other higher numbers had 2 forms Clc- 
Rbiiauh 3 myriads, or else Clcim Alf 
thirty thousand. 

A million was 100 myriads, 10 millions 
1000 myriads,and 100 millions a myriad of 
myriads. 

Thus the Obri could express every 
number in words, and had reached at very 
early ages, like the Chinese and Hindus, 
the decimal calculation ; while other na- 
tions had only the quinquesimal or ternary. 
The binary belongs to the ternary numer- 
ation, and we see traces of it in the Obri, 
and theplurds of 10,100,1000, 10000, ex- 
pressing 20,200,2000,20000. This deci- 
mal calculation of quantities enabled the 
inventors of it, whoever they were, to 
reach and teach the highest mathematical 
calculations and physical or astronomical 
truths. 



PHILOSOPHY. 159 

But by the use of letters as cyphers for 
larger quantities, they had laid the foun- 
dation of Algebra, which is only a shorter 
mode of expressing calculations, and they 
could express dates or compound sums 
with a few signs — for instance our year 
1821 might be written also by 4 letters, 
AFXB, expressing in their serial order 
1-80-20-2, according to Ruter ; but this 
is not very clear to me ; in our english se- 
rial order we might write it AQEBD ex- 
actly 1-8-2-4. But there might be several 
modes of serial position, and thus, DH- 
RXD would also be 1824, the DH expres- 
sing 4-400 or 1600, 11 200, X 20, D 4. 
This shows how difficult it will be to un- 
ravel the mysterious numeration of the 
Hebrew Bible. The sign of 15 being IE 
which the Jews deem holy as abreviation 
of lEUE, they use instead TU 9 and 6. 

Meantime I shall try to lead the way 
by some explanations of the cardinal roots, 
also 100, 1000 &c. 

1. ACE, meaning unity, equality — AD 
relative unity or emanation, OED initial 
point was one in Xaldi. AOEH animated 
unity, once. 

2. CN (Sh'n) mutation, variation, cut in 
two^c — a great genus of ideas, from 
which derives CNE to change, to repeat, 
to double, a cycle, a year of a double sea- 



160 BIBLIC 

son or change. This is the perplexing 
word mistaken for solar years in many 
passages, as in the lives of Patriarchs. 
These CNE were unknown cycles, to be 
compared with the Xaldi NER (Neros of 
Greeks) CI of the Chinese &c, the solar 
year was since CNO, the lunar CNI. — 
Meantime CH (sh'th) the fem. 2, meant 
foundation or base chiefly as applying to 
the Sea supporting the Earth, or the mu- 
table waves. Very different from HxlM 
twin or pair. CNIH is twice. 

3. CL (Sh'l) means good order, happi- 
ness, triangle, and is the ternary comple- 
ment of quantity, deemed sacred by so 
many, being emblematic of divine energies, 
and a promised third saviour CILE, thrice 
is CLICIH. 

4. RB means large and multiplied num- 
bers or powers, also many, enough, a 
crowd. Rbo is a square, Rba to multiply, 
ARB strong production. 

5. (EM has many meanings, the appli- 
cations to this number, deriving from 
Hand in most languages, are not obvious 
in Obri; perhaps meaning holdings 
grasping, as the hand does. CEM means 
also heat, obtuse, curve, passions, wall 
&/C, the connection of these ideas not be- 
ing very evident in our language; but 



PHILOSOPHY. 161 

they were perhaps all metaphors of solar 
heat. 

6. CC (Sh'sh) proportion, harmony <Slc, 
and also the duplication and intensity of 
C sign of celestial things and names, du- 
ration &.C. It is remarkable that out of 
the 10 cardinal numbers, 7 have that let- 
ter or sign. CC is the complement of 
the mosaic creation, and its material sign 
was the hexagone form, or cube. 

7. CB (Sh'b) return, reform, restora- 
tion. A genus of ideas that has many de- 
rived words, CBO fullness and material 
seven, CBIO satisfaction, Icbh the Sab- 
bath or 7th day of satisfaction and glad- 
ness, Cbuo a week, Cboim weeks of days, 
years, ages or cycles, Cb(e praise, com- 
mand. Cbohim sevenfold. 

8. CM (sh'm) sphere, heaven, celestial 
name, sublime, glory, virtue &c, a celes- 
tial genus of ideas, concentrating in this 
number : whence Cmc the Sun, Cmo fame 
^*c. This was therefore the celestial 
number and octogone. 

9. HC (th'sh) generative fire, sympa- 
thic ardor of nature according to D'Olivet, 
a lost root by the Rabis, but rising on the 
classic roots H soul, C duration . . . and 

}. j thus a most sublime combination, as if 9 
al I the triplication of 3, was the perfect num- 
ber of the animated eternity^ or eternal 
14 



162 BIBLIC 

souL 9 is properly HCO arising of this 
conception. 

10. OC (osh) work done, complement, 
— on this decimal root, end of the numeri- 
cal series, rise many words, Oce to do, 
make, form, work, an art, a thing . . . 
OcH to shine, to think, Ocr rich, tithe, 
decimal, the most common decimal form 
for 10. 

100. MA is also magnitude and en- 
largement. Mae, Mah, Mau are the 3 
numerical forms, all derivations, implying 
the entity^ the soid^ the union of MA. — 
Mad is power and might or very. 

lOOO. ALF, compound of AL exalted, 
divine and F speech, as if it was the di- 
vine speech, but LF is reflection, refrac- 
tion of light, thus implying exaltation of 
refractio7i. In the material sense it means 
huge and applies to elephant the huge 
beast : our english word elf for a spirit is 
akin to both : also given to a duke or lea- 
der of 1000 men. It is singular and must 
be remarked that ALF is the name of 
the first letter of the Alphabet, as if it 
meant 1000 as well as 1. 

The meaning of myriad has already 
been explained, and appears an addition 
to this sublime series of numbers ; which 
instead of being based upon material ideas 
as in so m.any languages, appear to be al- 



PHILOSOPHY. 163 

together intellectual and mathematical. I 
therefore hope that this review of them 
will afford some new conceptions for the 
theory of Philosophical Arithmetic. These 
names may be traced throughout the num- 
bers of all the oriental and semetic lan- 
guages, and have affinities also in the vast 
Sanscrit, Chinese and Tartarian families 
of languages, likewise in America. But 
in Sanscrit and the Tonga of Polynesia we 
find a still more perfect arithmetic, since 
there are words to express all decimal in- 
creases of values from 100 up to 15 num- 
bers or 100 millions, ^bove which is the 
infinite value. 

My labor on these numbers being more 
mathematical than the intellectual expla- 
nations of D'Olivet, I here add his own, 
that they may be compared with mine, af- 
fording additional sources of ideas. The 
names of D'Olivet are not the roots, 
but the derived quantities. 

1. A(ED, m. A(EH, f. meaning point, 
tip, end, summit, unity, imutable. 

2. CN, m. CBI, f. CBIM amplified— 
meaning mutation, transition, passage, 

change. 

3. CLUC — extraction and amalgam, 
peace, happiness, perfection. 

4. ARBO— strength, solidity, great- 
ness, multiplication. 



164 BIBLIC 

5. CEMC — grasping, holding, heating. 

6. CO, m. CH, f. — equality, proportion, 
measure, circular. 

7. CBO — term, complement, final, end. 

8. CMNE — increase, heap, specify, 
distinguish. 

9. HCO — preservation, consolidation, 
restauration. 

10, OCR — Agregation,reforming power. 

100. MAE, MAH, f.— enlarging,spread- 
ing, great desire. 

1000. ALF — verypowerful,strong.exalt- 
ed. 

D'Olivet adds that the science of num- 
bers and their harmony, was the key of 
all the ancient sciences, as it was stated 
by Budha, Kong-futzi of China, Woden, 
Plato, Pythagoras, the Druids and Priests 
of Egypt — all agree in this — this science 
has been lost like so many others, Astro- 
nomy, Ontonomy, Geonomy, Ethnography,. 
Philology &c which we are gradualy re- 
covering, and Sykarithm or the harmony 
of numbers may also be recovered yet. 

In that science numbers or letters — 
and their signs — were taken in intellect- 
ual senses, as we now do in physical sense 
by Algebra. It was a transcendant Phi- 
losophy that could be understood by all 
the wisemen speaking different languages, 
as they now do Algebra, and the signs 



PHILOSOPHY. 165 

employed were symbols of intellectual na- 
ture. — Moses appears to have employed 
it in all dates and numbers, the Hellenists 
changed those numbers to hide the sacred 
doctrine, and the Rabis mistook them in 
a material sense. — Therefore we shall 
never know the full import and meaning 
of the numbers employed by Moses in 
Genesis, until we unravel this mystery and 
restore that science : which is one of the 
hidden secrets of the Bible as yet, as were 
hidden some ages ago the physical, astro- 
nomical and ethnographical truths therein 
involved, and now gradualy unfolded or 
unfolding by our modern restored sciences. 
An additional light may be received 
from the meanings of the titles said by 
D'Olivet to be given to the 10 first chap- 
ters of Genesis which he has translated in 
French and English ; they are as follow, 
and refer to their serial numbers, appear- 
ing to have a historical application. 

1. Principiation of Stability. 

2. Distinction of Transition. 

3. Extraction of liberation. 

4. Multiplication. 

5. Comprehension. 

6. Proportionate Measure. 

7. Consumation of Return. 

8. Accumulation of Strength. 

9. Cimentation of Restoration, 

14* 



106 BIBLIC 

10. Agregation of Reform. 

It is singular that the Rabis pretend 
God created the world by or with ten 
words B'OCRE MAMRUH, and yet 
they deem it was in 6 days ; and by 7 ex- 
ertions of power ! which must be connect-- 
ed with their numeral philosophy. 

This Rabinic School having added 5 
letters or rather modifications of signs 
and sounds to the OBRI Alphabet, did 
thereby complete their literal or algebric 
numeration up to 900, and perhaps it wa& 
this need that suggested them this ampli- 
iication of the Alphabet, as well as phonic 
changes. 

For 500 they used a modification of X, 
which was the Arabic Q,. 

For 600 a modif. of M, we might use it 
reversed j^ 

For 700, they used the equivalent of V. 

For 800, they used P or its equivalent. 

For 900, a modification of Y probably 
our CH, J, or Dj, we might use J. 

M might be used for Alf or 1000, and 
thus we should have poweri^ and values in 
our own letters up to 1000, and may even 
use W for a million. Then we might ex- 
press large numbers which are very un- 
couth m onr decimal series of progression 
by something like the following process ; 
for instance — 



PHILOSOPHY, IG7 

CEKW for 800,000,000 or 800 mil- 
lions. 

DEWW for 45,000,000,000,000 or 45 
millions of millions. 

iEVXY,WW,GDN for 1729,000,000,- 
000, 346, or 1729 millions of millions with 
340. 

10. COSMOGONY AND ONTOGONY, OR PHI- 
LOSOPHY OF REALIZATIONS, CREATIONS, 
EXISTENCES, AND MUTATIONS. 

These branches of philosophy involve 
the know ledge of the origin of things and 
beings, and their future destinies, which 
we can only ascertain by mental inspira- 
tions, based upon the knowledge of histo- 
rical past events and mutations in sky and 
on Earth. Therefore the sources where 
the OBRI religious philosophy borrowed 
this knowledge and the notions relating 
thereto, not only reach to ages long past ; 
but must have begun (wherever it maybe) 
in repeated observations of sagacious 
sages for many other ages. — And in fact 
all the Asiatic Nations ascribe their no- 
tions of Cosmogony and Ontogony, or the 
origin of the world and beings, to their re- 
motest antiquity and to divine men or 
prophets. 

It has been nearly ascertained at last, 
that all the oldest accounts of the last cre- 
ation or rinovation of our Earth, from In- 



1 68 BIBLIC 

dia to Celtica, agree and concur not only 
between themselves but with the revela- 
tions of a former Earth and former genera- 
tions of organized beings, lately revealed 
by Geology and Paleontology. 

I am fully convinced that the angelic 
teachers of mankind, and the Menus or 
antediluvian legislators, knew many of the 
facts lately disclosed again by those sci- 
ences, having based thereon their ontolo- 
gical ideas, conveyed to us under a form 
that we could not unravel before we had 
the clue. The Egyptians had preserved 
this knowledge, and Moses did reveal to 
us some parts of their scientific wisdom, 
which our garbled translations totaly con- 
cealed from us. 

The main foundation of his Cosmogony, 
is that AUR or light was the first evolu- 
tion or realization of creation, the first 
ontogonical lUM or period. A sublime 
conception, but common to the various 
branches of Zabeism, the Solar, Pyreal 
^c : and it appears also to the old Hindus, 
since the laws of Menu expressly say so. 
As this Menu is supposed to be Adam or 
NOE our Noah, I shall give here the 3 
first verses of his account of creation ; 
which are a sublime comment on the Mo- 
saic account of the first period, and no 



PHILOSOPHY. 160 

doubt derive from the same primitive 
sources, 

1. This Universe existed only in divine 
idea, imperceptible &>c, 

2. Then the sole self-existing powder 
himself undiscernible made this world 
discernible &c. 

3. He shone forth, he whom the mind 
alone can perceive, who has no visible 
parts, who exists from eternity, the soul of 
all beings, 

A corrrect translation word for word, 
with explanations, of tUfe first chapter of 
Genesis, with the passages of Job and 
David relating to the creation, would give 
the whole OBRI philosophy of these sci- 
ences ; but they are very difficult to trans- 
late well, and the notes would fill a volume. 
I refer to D'Olivet for some details and 
views, and I shall here enlarge them by 
explaining the most perplexing or dubi- 
j ous words of the text : having already no- 
i ticed many in the philosophy of light and 
I time. 

But this subject involves also the future, 

, or at least the theory of the further pro- 

Ijibable changes and mutations, rinovations 

I and new births, of worlds and beings. 

This philosophy of futurity is plainly 

taught by the same Menu, and the 3 bran- 



170 BIBLIC 

ches of Hindu religions the Jin as, Bud- 
hists and Bra m ins. 

The human rinovation of Palingenesy 
is evidently expressed by Job in ch, 33, v. 
28 to 30 ! It was the OBUI doctrine, and 
held by the Jews more or less ever since. 
The metempsychosis or transmigration 
into Beasts was a gross corruption of this 
doctrine ; but the theory of perpetual mu- 
tations in worlds and beings is not only the 
primitive philosophy; but it agrees with all 
our course of observations in Astronomy, 
natural history anfl Geology. 

BRA, this is the word translated crea- 
tion^ and which I have shown el ese where 
to mean realized^ in reality^ being deriv- 
ed from BR powerful emanation, realiza- 
tion, and RA ray, visibility : or if Bis 
deemed servile here, it would be B'RA in 
radiance ! In later passages BRA is sup- 
posed to apply to the material ideas of 
choice^ fat^ciilting\, which are strange de- 
viations of meanings ; but it is then pro- 
bably an abreviation of BRIA fat living 
beings and creatures, implying good ema- 
nations, and an akin word BRE means 
food^ bread and meat: all the synonyms 
for made, formed, contrived, created or 
invented . . . are different such as. 

lYIRE to create of something, to in- 
vent, contrive. Deriving from lY growth 



PHILOSOPHY. 171 

IR venerable, as if implying an important 
valuable growth of ideas or combinations. 
But in our versions often blended with 
Bra^ and not well distinguished. Yire a 
form, Lyir to give a form. 

OCE act or work, the action of doing, 
working, making, forming, also a maker, 
and the active verbs to do, make, form, 
work 4*0. From OC thing, work, crea- 
tion, done, fiction cjrc. Moce a work, 
LocuH to work with hands, or do some- 
thing. 

KRA causing to befall, Krani, Krahi 
befell, in Gen. l.v. 5. translated called, 

EMYAE production, from EM them, 
they, YA pushing out, thus applying chie- 
fly to vegetation or evident production of 
one thing out of another. Lemyae to pro- 
duce. 

ORX to prepare, put in order. Orxu 
to compare, value. 

MLAXE angelic work, great work, 
same name as angel ; but a workman is 
Omlis, from OM people. 

FOL act or work of God chiefly, beau- 
tiful word changed into Paal and Pangal 
by the Jews,from F speech, OL whatever 
is holy, exalted, divine or offered to God : 
the verb is LFOL, Folim great actions, 
FOLiH work of God, where the divine root 



172 BIBLIC 

IH is found. Folc wages, reward of la- 
bor. Our word Folly may derive from 
this in obverse sense by foes of God. 

OLILE, action, and holy act or import, 
same derivation. 

CCE effort. Cice conception, (essor., 
elan de Vame in French.) 

LOBD to work, labor as a servant, 
(OBD) whence our words ohey^ obedient; 
changed to Abd by Jews and Arabs. 

MCECBH invention, IGECB to invent, 
from GECB to think, imagine, also a ma- 
chine and contrivance. 

LCEUL to work and labor with pain, 
painful labor, often wrongly translated 
says Levi, from CEul labor, fees, grief. 
(ELL to form, very near from CEL to 
abide, GEllm is applied to God in Job 26 
V. 13 when stated that he made with hands 
the crooked snake or devil Noec. Yet 
(EuL (since choel) is the Phenix of Rabis 
and (EuLiE the Earth in the Talmud, 
showing the connection between the Earth, 
its rinovation as a phenix and by labor. 

Hx\R to form a design, describe <Slc 
both verb and substantive, from HA de- 
signation, definition. 

GZRE a form, give form, from GZ to 
cut, sculpture and polish ; this applies to 
material forms. Gzo family, stem. 

DFUS, a form, from FU breath, but 



PHILOSOPHY. 173 

DF is a root now lost, probably giving 
breath or rather forming a breathing form. 
Ntjsge is also a form, or rather a new form. 

SGNUN, an extensive, expansive form, 
since derived from BG extension, augmen- 
tation, and NUN increase of family : thus 
probably an increase of mankind, families 
and nations. 

MCKL a massive form, derived from 2 
extreme ideas, MC mass compact palpa- 
ble, KL the reverse, minute slender rapid 
— implying perhaps a minute mass. 

AUFN, a celestial form, name identic 
with that of peculiar Angels, Stars and 
Heavens, w^hich see. 

GZO, gazang of Rabis, stem, family, 
generation of beings. 

GU, a body, a space, organization, Gue 
organized body, organ, whence Gui nation, 
people, GuF a close or flying body, Guo 
to expire, a departing body. 

GUL to unfold, derives from Gu, also 
GL wheel, rotation, whence GIL evolu- 
tion, revolution, Gur to continue, to travel 
on, Guy to burst, disolve, expire, the end 
of bodies — all these connected ideas are a 
picture of bodily life. 

GF to embody, protect, root of Guf 
substance of body, akin to KF concretion. 

GCM a material body, from GC mat- 
ter, contracted, CM celestial, the matter 
15 



174 BIBLIC 

of the sky forming bodies. — In Xaldi Gem 
is a body in general, perhaps this was an 
ancient name of the planets and orbs not 
radiant. 

AB production, producer, is a genus of 
ideas applying also to cause, father, pater- 
nity, whence Abb propagating, growing, 
vegetation. — Aub world, mystery, matrix, 
belly, cavity, orphic egg^ all terms for the 
Universe, and also a desire acting inside^ 
in opposition to Aud when acting outside. 

AliK powder dust, from AB and BK 
excrement. 

OF to expand in air, sublimate, soar, 
whence OFR dust, Ofa leaf. 

FR progeny, to produce, Fre to bear 
fruit,^ I'ri fruit, effect, consequence, Fros 
germ, flower, to vegetate, Frc to disperse. 
Fry to grind. 

AH, such, that thing, that body. In 
Xaldi Ahha is women and Ahe was man 
formerly. 

AD emanation, divisible power, relative 
unity. The word of genesis 2 translated 
mist ! root of Adm our Adam, an ontolo- 
gical word implying an emanated poicer 
or entity. Whence Aud a desire acting 
outside. Aduh a cause acting outside. 
In Xaldi Ad is who, which, in Obri some- ' 
times iDlien applied to time. — Adn applies 
to wild beasts, Adm to mankind, Aid a 



PHILOSOPHY. 175 

mist,vapor, exhalation. This was then the 
principle of animated entities. 

AU voHtion, passage to manifestation, 
the divine wish to manifest itself, and thus 
cause of creation or reality. From this 
derive Aub inward desire, Aud outward 
desire, Aul the doubtful wish, Aue the 
fervid wish, Auf the withdrawn wish, Auo 
the pressing wish, Aum the wish of confor- 
mity, Aiiz the losing wish, and AUR the 
wish producing light and fire. — These 
words are all energic roots belonging also 
to mental philosophy and the theory of vo- 
lition ; but connected with cosmogony as 
the efficient cause of all existing reality. 

DB influential cause by transmission of 
sound, also fermentation and vapor, 
whence Dbr cause and influence by speech 
and words, 

MCFT a causation by massive dilata- 
tion, from MC palpable mass, and FT di- 
latation, a kind of expansion. 

SBE causation by reason,from SB cause 
and reason. Sbx to entangle, perplex. 

RI effluvia, flowing out of another, 
whence Rib a causation by this process, 
Ric original manifestation. Rik etherial 
void space. 

OLE a divine causation, a supreme or 
paramount cause. This is the word so 
often mistaken in genesis for material ob- 



1 76 BIBLIC 

jects olive branch >> leaf^ medecine . . deriv- 
from OL the exalted geiins of whatever 
is superior, ascendiiig, controhng, rising, — 
thus space and what is in it, the eminent 
energy in it — one of the most difficult 
word to apply properly in our idioms, as 
we have hardly a generic word that will 
answer. The Rabis call God Olii-eolim 
cause of causes, and thus evince that OL 
is really a causation. Our english words 
old, holy, 'Whole, &.c probably derive from 
it, as Olea, Olos, Sol Slc of Italy. 

AI yes, affirmation, what is, where. The 
reverse is AIN not real, not true. Aib 
antipathy, Aeb sympathy, love. Aih 
what really is, Auh real, substantial. 

AX compression, another affirmative, 
yet, however. AIX mode and quality. 

AK vacuity, vacuum, the empty space. 
BUB empty cavity. 

AY limit, bound. xiiY to push out. 

EiULE first matter or substance of 
the Universe, from EI life, LE endless, as 
if this substance was eternal, but alluding 
to the living substance. 

AUN, substance, from AU passage. 

CEUMR, matter^ material substance 
from (EU manifest, MR atom 4^c, 

RAC, initial origine and cause, the pri- 
mitive acting principle, from RC centre 
unfolding a circuit, according to D'Olivet, 



PHILOSOPHY. 17*7 

or from RA ray, AC celestial fire — all 
snblime conceptions. This is among the 
first words of Genesis, and if we should 
read B-RAC-IH-BRA (instead of Bra- 
cih-bra) we should obtain another sublime 
cosmogonical idea, implying by the pri- 
mitive radiating principle IH (divine 
essence) were realized Slc, This word 
for cause became since Head^ Chief, 
Prince Sec Ramh a crystal. 

RXC substance, from RX dissolution, 
XC vibration, meaning a vibrating sub- 
stance. 

MMC a massive substance, a solid body 
from MC mass, — Mmcuh solidity. 

HMYIH a perfect clear substance, from 
HM perfect, YH clear. 

YUR, to form, conform, model, figure, 
compel, force, deriving from YR oppres- 
sion. 

OY substance, consolidation — next 
growth, wood and tree; but in Ontology 
solid, solidity, and even flesh I important 
to know, since often mistaken for wood. 
Oymi substantial, from Mi something, ad- 
ded to the idea. Oym essential, body, 
substance. 

(ELIM solid bodies, from (EL effort 
to distend in space, but many other sec- 
ondary meanings, danse, ornament, varie- 
ty &c, (Elum dream, Lgelm to dream, 
15* 



178 ' BIBLIC 

AUL to fill, to spread, from AU desire, 
AL exalted. 

AM, origin, nature, maternity. 

TBO, Nature, the generative energy, 
from TB generation, 

ME, MI, MU, fluids, water, something, 
whence Mer changing variable, Mus vari- 
ation, permutation, Mug to dissolve, melt, 
liquefy. MUH, death, passage to another 
life, from MH passage, return. Mim 
waters. 

BD separation, dispersion, divide. DCEI 
forcible separation. 

LGDL to grow and increase, from Gdl 
great. BZ to grow well* 

YiME growth by water, Lyme to grow 
thirsty, from Ym thirst. 

CNA changeful growth, from CN 
change. Lcna to grow by changes^ 
Cnan the mutable Angels in Xaldi. 

CEI living, life, physical existence, ani- 
mal or living being : whence CEil vital 
force and power, virtue <^-c. QEiuh lively 
actual life, Lceiuii to live, OEiim living be- 
ings, Leue to be existing. 

KFC life, celestial life, from KF con- 
densation, FC swelling, the life of the ce- 
lestial orbs by concretion. 

KF coagulation, concretion, condensa- 
tion, the mineral life. Kfa to congeal, 

KUM, the matter of the Universe, what 



^ PHILOSOPHY. 179 

is rigid inflexible, to exist, persist, resist, 
taking forms to substantiate and spread. 
All these definitions apply to material sub- 
stances, and derive from KM the indefi- 
nite spreading substance of nature, Ikum 
is the living or existing quality of it. 

MYUI existent being, from MY to find 
obtain^ YU order and command, Yuge law 
order, direction, Yuo to florish, Myiaiih 
existence, Lemyia to bring into existence. 
In this conception existence is based on a 
law to obtain bodies ! 

BL distension, attenuation — next Soul 
and Deity. Whence Bul swelling, inun- 
dation, BoL Lord, man and God, deified 
man. 

BN emanation, production, extension, 
manifestation, child. Whence BUN ideas 
conceptions, thoughts, meditations — quite 
an intellectual connection. Crof also 
thoughts from CR free, OF expanding. 

GG elastic, able to expand. SIG dross, 
rejected. 

GIR durable. GFC Soul from GF 
protection, C celestial. 

GM accumulation, more connected, 
Gi.M embryo of a body, Galamo^ Sews, 

DXA to crush, pulverize. 

DUK to render minute, subtile. Dkduk 
rendered such. 

DC to germinate propagate. Dec Germ, 
Dca grass. 



180 



BIBLIC 



DGE to pullulate, to multiply like fish. 
ZB like flies. 

EA existence, the positive evidence of 
it, from E life, breath, soul, spirit, self, and 
A unity of power. Eie to be existing syn. 
of Leue. 

EB futurity, fructification. Oulm eba 
the future state of existence, Eba future, 
Eub fantom, a doubtful being, but Ohid is 
future time. 

EU potential life, Eue being, Eun sub- 
stantive faculty, realities,EuM abyss of ex- 
istence, amplitude of Eu. 

EN entity, reality, realy being, then, 
root of EuN with Eu. 

EM vitahty, comotion, Lem propagate 
life, communicate, electrify ! 

EUA male being, he, he who is, him- 
self, from Eu. 

EI A female being, she, she who is, her- 
self, fiom EI. 

EI spiritual life, female life. Eiuh ex- 
istence. EiKUM living substance. 

EE double life, male and female, spiri- 
tual life. — All these and the preceding rise 
out of living class E, w^hich has since in 
grammar become the article of evidence, 
this^ that, self, of Slc, 

TaTa vibration, the intensity of Z demon- 
stration, evidence — Zuz resplendent, re- 
fracted, Ziz splendor, reverbaration, re- 
flected life, animal. 



PHILOSOPHY. 181 

ZE, ZU, this object, that object, shown. 
ZuL to diverge, Zur dispersion, ZI evi- 
dent object or body. ZL elongation. 

ZN genus, kind, Zan in Xaldi. Znce to 
remove. 

ZM system, order. Zmm thought, to 
think, devise, imagine. Zmn (Zaman) 
time, season. Zonnim motions from Onn 
space, ZoN motion. 

MN species, idea of a thing, class, qual- 
ity, determination, whence Min mien, as- 
pect figure, form, a species, a kind of 
objects. 

ZUR disseminated,from ZR dispersion, 
excentric. Zro seed of all beings. 

QSB occult, hidden, mysterious, germ, 
seed. (Ebe, CEba to hide, conceal, OEbo 
to draw forth, to make. Compare EB. 

CEU indication, manifestation,discovery. 
Whence (EU E (our mother Eve !) to show 
declare indicate, OEuo out, (Eiuniuh 
vitality, CEiiiH next life or lives ! plural. 
GElum dream, OEulm dreamer, akin to 
Olm. 

TA repulse, rejection. Tat the inten- 
sity of it. 

TB generation. Tab well, safe, sound. 
Tbo nature, natural. 

lA potential faculty, Iae worthy, Iab 
great wish, Ial aspiration. 



182 BIBLIC 

lO hollow, loR skin, bark, cover. loo 
deliberation, 

IC, real substantiality. ISD .elements 
from SD repression. 

IH, essence and nature of things, a di7 
vine atttribute, divine soul. 

XA, condensation, contraction. Xae 
compression, 

XB, centralization, gravitation ! 

XU, assimilation, Xue to repress in 
any way. Xuce expansive force, Xul ag- 
glomeration. Xui corrosion, combustion. 

XI power to assimilate. Xil avid. Xip 
rock. 

XUL perfection, completion, from XL 
complete, total, whole. 

XN physical reality, species, stability, a 
plant, a rooted body. Xun act of basing, 
fixing, producing. Xnim true men. 

X(JC spiritual, igneous, from XC vibra- 
tion of fire. X(EUH vital power. 

Lx\E endless action. 

LB vitality, vigor, passion, will Slc. 
Lab to animate germinate unfold. Leb 
vital fire, flame, the nervous fluid of 
animals ! 

LD extension, propagation, progeny, 
breed ^c. 

HULO (tola) worm, from HL mass, 
compare Holo oldest Chinese. 

LU, LI, tendency, cohesion, attraction ! 



PHILOSOPHY. 183 

Lite adhering, united, conjunction. Lui 
supplement. 

LCE vegetation, vigor and life, soft, 
tender. 

. LM mutuality, mutual motion and 
binding power. 

LC massive union in a paste or dow, 
ductile. 

MOEE destroy, defface, wash off— 
MYE to squeeze. 

MO circulation. Moe humors, sand, 
gravel, bowels, 

MK to vanish or melt away. Mkk dis- 
solve. 

MR atom, drop — also to rise, invade, 
dominate. Mar to corrode. Mm, Mur, 
change, mutation of forms. 

NA, NE, NI, NU ,new, youth, novelty 
rinovation. Nae new, fresh, pretty. Nue 
young, alert, colony. Nuce repose, calm, 
quite. Nus uncertain, wandering. Nuo 
variable, doubtful, changeful, inconstant. 
Nuc instable, infirm. Nuf dispersion, 
scattering. Nuy blooming, shining, flying. 
Nub to bring fruit. Nual divine rinovation, 
NiN son,NiK to suckle, Nis island in Xaldi, 
Ner a stream, Nel a guide. 

NOE, equilibrium, guide, repose — the 
name of Noah — NoeY urgent, importune. 
NuM slumber. Cne sleep. 



184 BIBLIC 

NT nutation, inclination, sprout, branch 
growth &.C. Nto a plant. 

NN continuity, generation, the intensity 
of N extension. Nin extension of progeny, 
grandson. Nun propagation, plenty, fish, 

NS vacillation, hesitation, floating, de- 
viation. 

NOR first impulse, from OR passion. 

NF effusion,dispersion, scattering, rami- 
fication &c, whence NFC soul,when seA 
arate from body Nfc-naylh. 

NY aim, term, flower — also feather, to 
fly, to shine <^c, a beautiful association of 
ideas. Noy to fly and to steal, as in 
French where the word voler has this 
strange double meaning. Nyosiim the fu- 
ture life, thus akin to NY in acceptions. 

NK, a nook, a cavity, inanity. Nke in- 
nocent, blameless. 

NC fleeting, instability, mutation, de- 
ception &c the converse of CN mutation 
change, variation — both applying to onto- 
logical periods and forms, with many ac- 
cessory meanings, see philosophy of time. 
Yet NC means a woman, a wife, as a mu- 
table being. Ncme a soul or breath. Nfc 
a real soul, the intellectual soul ; but mind 
or intellect is Emcxlh. 

SG physical possibility, extension. SD 
the reverse of it or repression, retension. 
8FICE spontaneous production, bastard. 



PHILOSOPHY. 185 

Sgo increase in Xaldi — SL elevation, 
mound, mass, exaltation. 

ER hill, conception, thought. 
SR disorder, perversion i^c. 
SO rapid, fleet, Sok series, genealogy. 
OA physical reality. OB material cen- 
ter, density. Oub opaque, to condense and 
thicken. 

OU, OE, OI shape, form, frame, accu- 
mulation. Ouc composed, put together. 
OUD evidence, certainty. 
OL exalted first matter, energy of it in 
space, the space itself (see Fol and Ole — 
ON dark space, the obscurity of it. Onn 
vcloudy space. Oun to obscure, embody, 
associate, agregate &c Onz, Oini clouds. 
FU breath, fue to blow, fuce breathe, 
inspire, respire. 

FCEZ instable thing, breeze, to blow. 
OFA branch, leaves. 
! FY diffusion, liberation. FLGI divi- 
sion, separation. 

EK alternation of opening and shuting, 
going and coming, one of the conceptions 
of alternate mutations. EFX to turn, 
change, overthrow. 

I FH dilatation, divisibihty — also space, 
I expanse, as having this physical property. 
I YA, YE pushing out, ejecting. Yain 
, thrown, faculty to produce by ejection. 
RU circulation, course of fluids. Rufi 
16 



186 BIBLIC 

to irrigate. Rus bad motion. Ruf ta 
disunite, disorganize. Rum to fill up, 
effervescence,sublimation. Rud constancy, 
perseverance. 

RZ tenuity, material evanescence or 
annihilation, — The secret of initiations 
that matter will vanish and the spirit re- 
main ! whence Ruz in Xaldi, a secret 
mystery. 

RH and Run, the soul and spirit of 
motion and animation, the soul itself. Rhf 
vital motion, to love, lay eggs. Rue fer- 
ment, boil, rot. Rhk to vanish, disap- 
pear. 

RX dissolution, loose, rare, tender. RS 
dew, broken, reduced. 

CG propensity to error, degeneration. 

CD Fortune, the physical nature of the 
Earth, fields. Cdi providence. CFOI 
(Shiphai) inundation and multitude, CF 
trampling, OI heap. 

ZRM a flood in Psalms and Prophets, 
very difierent from the flood of Noah Em- 
bul; yet both having a striking conformity 
with human invasions ! ZR strange bar- 
barian, RM project to rise. — EM the 
oldest men, BUL swelling. 

CTF is a yqkI flood from C durable 
TF earthquake, cataclysm, swiming «|*c 
the flood that drowned the Giants is called 
in Psalms Ctf mim rfim flood of waters 
of Giants. 



PHILOSOPHY. IST 

PALINGENESY. 

CY final aim, or celestial term, the ob- 
ject of beings in futurity. 

CN mutation, the mode by which the 
final aim is attained, by variation and on- 
tological changes. CNE sleep ! Licnun 
to sleep. IcN sleeping ! fine connection. 
— CiNui variation, Lcnuh to vary, but va- 
riance is Mdiin, 

HUB to return, to turn round as the 
world does I from HB world, sphere, 
earth ... the Ark of Noah was a HBE. 

HE influential reason of existence, HIE 
soul of the w^orld. HCEIE resurection. 
HeUxII the abyss of universal existence, or 
active amplitude of HE. — Heu, Heum, 
Heb various divine abysses. Hemh depths. 
Hauh without bounds. 

HZ reaction. 

CEDC to renew, repair, renewal, nevr 
birth, akin to (ED one in Xaldi. 

CELF change, renewal, shift, metem- 
psychosis, from CEL eflbrt, LF reaction. 
The transmigration of Souls or their cas- 
ual incarnation has been believed by many 
Jews and Mahometans, the Rabis pretend 
the Soul of Adam was also in Noah and 
David. The Arabs deem that it has ani- 
mated many prophets, and since Mahomet, 
Akem in 162 of Hegira, and Almanzor 2d 
Abassid. In Job we find it exphcitly, and 



188 BIBLIC 

Eggs called CElmuh the effort of change : 
elsewhere BIO, BIOE mean Egg, deriv- 
ing from BI potentiality, 10 cavity and 
OE shaped, which is almost a description. 
Here Muh cannot mean deaths as the effort 
of death would he a solecism, since it 
brings a new life. CElm means also a 
dream, and CElmuh may be the imphca- 
tion of a vital dream, 

HR modality, fusion and infusion. Hir 
to modify, turn, change. ECARUH im- 
mortality from Eca lasting entity, Run 
spirit. 

HC sympathic ardor of nature, genera- 
tive fire, vivid latent fluid of the Universe, 
electricity ! IHIDCE united soul, the union 
of souls to bodies! from IHD action to 
unite or assume, and also from IH divine 
soul, ID faculty, DGE compulsion, expul- 
sion ! beautiful ideas explaining the mys- 
terious union. 

These multiphed terms for causes and 
effects, in the wide sphere of existence, 
evince a deep philosophy, the germs of our 
actual natural philosophy, with many more 
intellectual conceptions and modifications 
of the whole perceptible or attainable ele- 
ments of the knowledge relating to enti- 
ties and what is, has been manifested, or 
will be by future mutations or rinovations. 

The names of all the living beings might 



PHILOSOPHY. 189 

be introduced here, as a branch of ontolo- 
gy, but are so many as to form the 
branches of Zoology and Botany ; I will 
however add the various names for men 
or human beings, some of which are al- 
ready among the Angels and Devils as 
good or bad men. 

ADM mankind in general, of this there 
can be no doubt now, since long after 
Adam at the flood in Gen. 6 v. 7 Adm is 
positively put for mankind. This was per- 
sonified Adam, the Adimo of the Hindus. 
In later dialects mankind is Min-eanuci 
of Rabis. 

FRA-ADM of the Rabis is a wild man 
probably relating to the Peris or Fairies, 
FR is cattle and beast in some instances, 
Fre the Wild Ass. 

ADN wild beasts, a kind of wild men, 
a beast resembling a man : perhaps a name 
for some monkeys, probably of Xaldi ori- 
gine, see Levi Lingua sacra. 

BOR a beast, a boor, a stupid man — 
perhaps the HyperSoreans as surmised 
by D'OHvet, akin to next. Changed to 
BOL it means a lordly man, a godly man, 
a proper man. Bol-yure a fine man, 
BoL-cxL man of sense. 

GBR Gibor and Gavar of dialects, 
Gueber of Arabs, the first men, mighty 
men, Gbrim men, Gcim women, Gbxjri 
16* 



190 BIBLIC 

Lord, powerful nian, Gbrh Lady — Gbrniii 
a manly woman. — Probably the Cabin 
Gods of antiquity — from GB high, gibbose. 
Gbe (Gavah) tall, haughty, 

BCR mankind, flesh, the beings of flesh, 
new men, messengers &c. 

GRMNI a white man, a late w^ord per- 
haps, yet akin Gumr Gomerians and Ger- 
mans. 

XUCI black man, also Coeur akin to 
Coir devils. HUGE inhabitant. 

A HE old name for man in Xaldi, Ahha 
woman, Dic-hna monstruous woman in 
Persia. ACE woman, Acim woman in 
Obri. 

AlC intellectual man, and beings, see 
Angels, since used for Husband. 

ICC (Ishish) very old, ancient men, pri- 
mitive men. 

IKUM living being or substance. 

LAMIM men or people of the waters. 
OMIM people, nations, OM, LAUM in 
the singular. 

EM obsolete name for men, since tJiem^ 
they, EN the feminine. Eme roaring be- 
ings, beasts. Emun multitude, Emim beast- 
ly men. Beme beasts, or cattle. Mhim 
mortal men. 

ZRl strange men, strangers, ZRU 
strange, ZRE barbarian. NR foreigner. 
NxRi a stranger. 



PHILOSOPHY. 191 

ZXR memorable men, male ! of our 
version. Zkuri Wizards in Xaldi. Zkruh 
manhood. — The feminine NKB is hole, 
pierced, translated female, Nukb name, 
Nkbuh real woman. The pre-adamite 
ZXR and NKB might have been Troglo- 
dytes dwelling in holes or caves as the 
HoLO of China, the allusion to Wizard in 
Xaldi is important. Nxr is to know, to 
discern, Nxre strangers, also Egr or Ha- 
gar of Jews. 

ZOX extinct beings ; from ZO fear, tor- 
ment, OX hard — a striking indication of 
fossils or former beings, imbedded in hard 
stones and buried there in torments. Akin 
to ZuK barbarous demons, Zok assemble, 
call together i!^c — Dod, Nziod are adjec- 
tives, extinguished. 

ZKN old man, Zkne old woman. 
AZRCE, ZRCE a native aboriginal man 
from the East, an oriental, from East and 
Sun rise. KDMI an oriental, an ancient 
man from central Asia. 

ANCl, ANCM men, mankind after 
Adam and Seth. ANUC soon after again, 
akin to Manusha of India, it is our Enos, 
realy mortal men, Manuc of Job is trans- 
lated pygmy. 

ICBI-CELD inhabitants of the world, in 
this time. GCMUH mortal or passing 
body of man. 



192 BIBLIC 

NCIM women in Job, from NC instable 
inconstant. Ncm breath, soul. 

XNIM-AN(ENU true men or real men 
in Gen. 42 v. 11. from XN real species, 
ANCE men, akin to Anci. Yet Xnim is 
the word translated Lice and Vermin else- 
where ! 

ONK a real giant, RF AI, NFILI, AMI 
are all names for gigantic nations of pow- 
erful men. 

LOZ barbarian, given to all men except 
the Obri. Akin to Alios stranger in 
greek, also to Bhiz old men and Lez 
scorner of God, Luz perverse, to Oz goats 
Ozi mighty strong, and flesh. — Luoz a 
barbarous language. 

GMDIM (gamadim) pygmies, the me- 
des thus called at siege of Tyre. NNSIM 
other dwarfs. DK a true dwarf, — All 
these nnmes are independent of those be- 
longing to nations and ethnography. 

Additions on Monsters or Monstru- 
ous Men. — These are also important since 
they may have been applied to ontologicai 
beings or nations, like so many names of 
animals. The beastly men or nations of 
the Obri are numerous, and must be care- 
fully distinguished from Angels, Demons, 
Adamic Men, Giants, Pygmies, Monsters 
and real Animals, which is not always 
easy, having been overlooked and mis- 



PHILOSOPHY. 193 

taken so long. See my ethnography. 

BRIAE a huge monster, akhi to the 
Briareus of the Greeks, from BIl power- 
ful, lAE worthy. Akin to Bria fat men 
or being. 

MCUNE from MC mass, NE new, a 
new monster, probably the real human 
monstruosities of deformed fcetus. 

HUY, a monster, radical word found in 
Moreira, no where explained in Lexicons, 
perhaps a proper name, or from HU em- 
blem, fabulous, and UY for OY substance, 
a fabulous monster of Rabis. 

METBO, a monstruous being, from 
ME something, TBO natural, yet proba- 
bly implying rather something unnatural, 

11. PHILOSOPHY OF RELIGIOUS MUTATIONS, 

OR RELIGIONS AND SECTS, OPINIONS AND 

BELIEFS, CREEDS AND DOGMAS, OF THE 

OBRI NATION AND THEIR ANCESTORS. 

Religious opinions and sentiments are 
subject to mutations, like every thing else 
in the course of time : this often happens 
so gradualy as not to be very striking till 
after a long while. Meantime it is evident 
that the religions of Adam, Noah, Job, 
Moses <^c were very different, although 
all based upon some main principles, and 
it is equaly evident that mankind has now 
a tendency to return to the pure Angelic 



194 BIBLIC 

religion of Adam before the fall, the resto- 
ration we hope for to the pristine state of 
angelic knowledge and love, for which our 
actual dispensation is a preparation. 

Although we appear to know but little 
of this primitive angelic religion, we can 
collect from 100 sources all centering to 
the oldest ages of terrestrial existence, 
many ideas of it, and the coeval happy 
state of mankind. The golden age ac- 
knowledged from Celtica to Japan, by 40 
nations, the primitive celestial existence of 
all asiatic religions, our ideas of a terres- 
trial Paradise, an Eden of Yore . . . the 
former greater heat of the Earth, the pale- 
ontological beings now discovered entomb- 
ed in our Strata . . . are as many facts, 
and concurrent testimonies of a state of 
things and human existence in Central 
Asia of beneficent high gifted beings,deem- 
ed Angels, Gods, Deities, Giants, Fairies 
Geni ... by the ancient nations sprung 
from them or whom they taught. 

This religion was similar to the earliest 
celestial beUefs of China, India, Turan, 
Iran, Arabia &c, and we find it best pre- 
served by us, and also the Jinas scattered 
from India to Syria, who are the posterity 
of the JIN oldest men of the Chinese, 
GIN of the Arabs, IN of Tartary, our 
Gem ... or Genial best beings of Yore, 



PHILOSOPHY. 195 

Gens and Janus of Italy, Ganesa of India. 
They appear to have been the ancestors 
of all the Budhist, Braminic, and Chinese 
Religions and Sects. Wilks, Dubois and 
Wilson have given the best account of their 
doctrines and sects, although now much 
corrupted. Dherma an Old Jain priest 
told Wilks that the ancient religion of In- 
dia and the whole Earth v/as once uniform : 
the whorship of one God, pure spirit,with- 
out form nor extension,omniscient, all pow- 
erful, infinite in wisdom and happiness. — 
He gave free will to his creatures, making 
happiness or misery the inevitable result 
of virtue or vice, leaving here and hereaf- 
ter mankind to the consequences of ac- 
tions in successive worlds of happiness or 
woe. — The moral code of their antedilu- 
vian Pontifs was very simple, keep the 
truth and give no pain ! 

The modern Jinas or Jains, Jeune, &.c 
are very different from the primitive ; but 
their doctrines, Ontogony, Philosophy &c, 
may be traced through the whole anti- 
quity, and fragments of these persecuted 
people are found all over Asia, It has 
lately been ascertained that the Yezids or 
Dassinis of Sinjar (calling themselves realy 
Jenu) are fragments of the Jins of Ara- 
bia, as well as the Druzes and Ansaris of 
^yria. The Essenians among the Jews 



196 BIBLIC 

were Dassinis also, and as we are their 
direct children, we are also JINxiS as yet, 
as were the OBRI. But this does not 
imply a complete identity, it is only an 
affiliation and modern mutation involved 
in many shades of variable doctrines. 

The Peris ancestors of the Persians, 
which we call Fairies when deemed pe- 
culiar beings, were the FRI (or Feris, 
Peris) of the OBRI, the Ferohers or An- 
gels of the Parsis, another series of beings, 
either preadamites or brothers of the 
Adamic Race, since the Adamic Fall is 
connected with them : but the PIR are 
Priests of the Jenus (nicknamed Yezid) 
and our words Priest, Purity «Slc: Puro- 
his, Perizis (for Priest) in India, might 
evince that the Peris were realy the 
Priests of the Angelic Jinas? Yet JAN 
was the title of the kings of Peris, and 
thus same as the Geni. From Peri de- 
rive our Peer^ the Preux, Pair of French. 
This word FRI is that translated apple 
in our version of the fall, but apple is BH 
and HF in Obri. 

The Adamic Religion. It has two very 
distinct periods before and after the fall. 
Before this event men were like Angels, 
their conduct was innocent; harmless and 
happy, their belief was in the God of Hea- 
ven alone. The sinful fall was a devia- 



k 



PHILOSOPHY, 197 



tion from the right path, not eating an 
apple, but doing something else injurious, 
whereby mankind became liable to error, 
enticed by the bad example of the Satanic 
foe of God, perhaps falling into the Snake 
worship of evil. 

After this fallen state, till the flood, the 
belief of the primeval pure church and the 
practice of good men, was similar to that 
of the universal church, and an imitation 
of pristine purity. The 5 fundamental 
points of it appear to have been, 1 that 
God was the creator and moral ruler of 
the Universe, 2 that there was a future 
life and judgment to come over our actions 
in this life, 3 that sins might be forgiven 
by repentance and hope in the love of 
God for men, 4 the assurance that the 
spirit of God would assist in producing 
holiness, 5 to do no harm to any one — 
And this primitive belief has been the base 
of all true religions ever since ; nay is yet 
of ours, with some further tenets of hope, 
charity and purity. 

The apostasy of KIN (the Cainites) was 
unbelief in this divine dispensation united 
to wrong deeds. The further corruption 
that succeeded was perversity, cruelty, 
lust, cupidity and all the deadly sins that 
prevail as yet among too many men and 
nations, 
17 



198 BIBLIC 

But Religion has been ever since, like 
every thing else on Earth, subject to per^ 
petnal mutations and fluctuations, now 
leaning to good and restoration to the An- 
gelic state, else deviating still further and 
sinking into the abyss of sin and evil that 
leads to perdition, unhappiness here and 
hereafter. 

To trace these mutations, changes, re- 
forms, sects, branches, with their quarrels, 
dogmas, tenets, creeds, moral influence 
&/C, would be to write a History of Re- 
ligion, among mankind scattered over the 
whole Earth, a work never yet attempted 
in the proper Angelic Spirit of truth. I 
must confine myself to some of the main 
successive periods of our predecessors, the 
OBRI, distinguished by the appearances 
of great Prophets or religious reformers* 

12. ANTEDILUVIAN PONTIFS, PROFETS, 
PHILOSOPHERS ^C OF THE OBRI. 

Adam ADM, was not a man, but Man- 
kind, a personification of the early men, 
(the menus of India) and allegory of civil- 
ization. This is now certain and proved : 
the very name proves it, since it is the am- 
plified plural of AD divisible power of 
emanation I Therefore see the philosophy 
of mankind. The Rabinic tales of Adam 
as a man, pontif, legislator &c, may all be 



PHILOSOPHY. 199 

explained in that rational point of view. 
The same view must be taken of all ante- 
diluvian Patriarchs being Nations, and 
they belong therefore to Ethnography 
rather than Religion, except Seth and 
Enoch, who were also Menus or early leg- 
islators. — The Ad A MIC Religion after the 
fall became the Patriarchal ; but pre- 
vious to the fall it was the pure Angelic 
or Celestial Religion, of Central Asia, in 
the celestial country or earthly Paradise, 
where the Rabis say Adam lived 500 
years, forming a QllALFA or celestial 
day, and 960 years on Earth afterwards. 
The Cabalists reckoned two Adams, the 
first ADM KDMUN or Adam Cadmun, 
meaning the ancient or anterior Adam, 
was the celestial mankind who formed 
or civilized the world. This is realy 
XDMUHNU of Gen. 1. v. 26 translated in 
our likeness. The 3 connected words of 
this verse are so important as to deserve 
some remarks, ADM BYLMNU XDM- 
UHNU man in our image according to 
our likeness of version. B'YL means in 
great shadoiv^ great sound not image ; 
MNU is exactly the M'nu of India ! from 
MN species, idea, quality, NU new, young, 
thus meaning the new kind of being. — 
X'DM according to identity, MUH pas- 
sage HN gift, implying having given them 



200 BIBLIC 

(since ADM is plural) the gift of similar- 
ity. Therefore this mistaken passage 
proves that Adam was a Menu! a new 
species of beings similar to the Aleim or 
terrestrial Angels. 

2. ALEIM, the Angels and Deities of 
Genesis, those of the Antediluvian WorlA 
at least, who tcok the same title as ther 
Celestial Angels, and they are so blended 
that it is difficult to distinguish them. 
Whenever they perform human actions, 
dwell on Earth, visit men, teach the Pa- 
triarchs, contend with bad men &.c, they 
are of course to be deemed Angelic men, 
teachers. Philosophers, or powerful Lords 
of Yore. Besides those mentioned among 
Angelic Ontonomy, I will give some others 
out of the Books of (ENUX Enoch.— 
The teachers of the Patriarchs were 
Raziel, Jephiel, Tsakiel, Pediel and Ra- 
phael, Mitraton of Enoch himself. Uriel 
was the iVngel of Clamor and Terror, 
Sarakiel the friend of Sinners; Gabriel 
the presiding Angel of Paradise Ikasat, 
and the Cherubim dwelling there. jRa- 
ziel the punishing Angel of the Worlds 
and Stars, &c. 

8. lEUE our Jehovah, is the first se- 
ries of terrestrial pontifs, and legislators 
mentioned in the Bible, walking on Earth 
and conversing with Adam, the Patriarchs 



PHILOSOPHY. 201 

and Noah • — They took the main title of 
God, as being inspired by, or incarnations 
of the deity, as allowed by all the Asiatic 
Religions for those early ages. They were 
probably the Maha-bad of the Persians 
teaching the true primitive Religion, as 
well as the early Pontifs of the Jinas, and 
Budhists, called celestial kings by the 
Chinese and Japanese, Gods or Deities by 
the subsequent Pagans; but merely the 
Angelic Pontifs of Yore, called also OL- 
lEUE by Job and represented as a mo- 
narch, receiving the ALEIM or Angels 
and conversing with them, as afterwards 
with Job himself. This fact explains all 
the apparent difficulties of the Supreme 
Being himself leaving the Heaven of 
Heavens to dwell awhile on this paltry 
Earth, which could only be as animating 
or inspiring by a Seam of his Divinity^ 
some worthy Angelic Men . . . The form 
of speech by which lEUE meant both the 
Pontif of Heaven, and a celestial Pontif 
on Earth, was quite similar to our modern 
speech of THE LORD and A LORD, 
for the Lord of Heaven, and our human 
I Lords! 

4. CH our Seth, a son or tribe from 

ADM : the lesser Genesis an apocryphal 

book of the Sethians a sect of Gnostics, 

tells that he went to the terrestrial Heaven, 

17 * 



202 BIBLIC 

where he was taught by the ALEIM An^' 
gels, became one of them, brought fifty 
books and the knowledge of Astronomy 
and Letters, he wrote many books. He 
married Azora and Norea ! his posterity 
was called Bni Aleim, sons of God, be- 
coming the OIR Nation. — CH means 
fotindation^ to dispose^ he is called in 
Gen. 3. v. 25 the IKRA of Adam, not 
his son ! from IK subject, RA radiant, pro- 
duced by ACHU, from AC fire, HU sym- 
bol (or producing it ?) and no son of ffiUE 
Eve ! He was therefore the tribe and head 
of it that communicated the divine know- 
ledge to mankind after the fall, the radi- 
diant subject of symbolic fire, the oldest 
Zer-dusli, Zaradaslit our Zoroaster ; 
since there were many, all the fire Bud- 
has, Ham, Nimrod, even IFH our Japhet 
being called such. — Seth is acknowledged 
by the YBIM or Zabians as their first 
teacher ; the modern Zabians have yet 
Books ascribed to Seth, and his son Zab 
meaning the wolf, like YAO of China. 

The Arabs say that his posterity had 
wars with the Dives or Giants of Cain 
Race, and built Skeith and Jemen two 
Cities in Arabia. In his time some men 
began to call themselves God lEUE, our 
version says began to call upon the Lord^ 
the word upon is not there. The pillan 



PIIILOSOPJIY. 203 

of Seth with inscriptions in the land of 
Seirath survived the deluge, and were 
seen by Josephus and Manetho. The sect 
of Sethians begun in 190 deemed Seth 
the first Messiah. 

5. ANUC our Enos, deemed the son of 
Seth, same as Zab of Zabeans, the name 
means the painful instability from AN 
painful, NC fleeting, instability. The ori- 
ental traditions say that he was appointed 
king and high priest of mankind by Seth, 
that he began religious rites, establishing 
tribunals and alms for the poor, cultivated 
the Date-trees i^c. All this applies to a 
priesthood or Caste in Arabia or Persia, 
where the Dates grow. 

6. CENUX our Enoch, from (EN grace 
NX striking, means the striking grace ! 
A famous wise man or tribe of philoso- 
phers, who received 30 volumes from 
Heaven and wrote many, some of which 
have reached us in fragments ; since he 
is supposed to be the same as Thoyth or 
Hermes of Egypt, Atlas or Amun of Ly- 
bia, Annac of Phrygia, Edris, Idris, Adris 
of Arabs, Edon of Zabians, the second 
Zoroaster, Thamuz and Asyris of Syria, 
Mercury of Greeks, first Budha of the 
Hindus . . . of whom we have records: 42 
books of Hermes named by Clemens have 
been lost, of OENUX we have lately reco- 



204 BIBLTC 

vered some books hidden in Abyssinia, 
the prophecies are reaiy deemed antedilu- 
vian by the Rev. E. Murray, in his Enoch 
restitutus ; but the visions of Noah, his 
Astronomy, and Wars of the OIRIM or 
Watchers are very ancient. Origen quotes 
other books of his, on the Stars, on the 
Giants, on Sons of God, on last judgment 
&c. His Astronomy must have been 
written in lat. 45 d. N. since he gives the 
length of days there, and the year was yet 
of only 364 days. — He is deemed a great 
Prophet by many Churches and Sects in 
the East, he perfected Astronomy and 
Mathematics. — Bishop Horsely has prov- 
ed that the Hermetic and Sybiline books 
were derived from his writings, the Angel 
Mitraton was his teacher. He calls the 
terrestrial paradise Ikasat; and the celes- 
tial to be the Light of the Sun. His 
Son ^abi II introduced idolatry by erect- 
ing his statue. All this relates to the An- 
tediluvian Schools of Philosophy, rather 
than a single individual. Enoch calls God 
the Lord of Spirits^ and gave names to 
his Angelic Agents. The Sun is one of 
them called Helemelek or Zahay m Ethi- 
opic, probably ALMLAX in Obri. 

7. MHUCAL our Methusael or Ma- 
thusalem, according to the Rabinic tales 
he was very learned, went for 100 years to 



PHILOSOPHY. 205 

the school of QiInux, wrote many works 
and 330 proverbs. He was also taught by 
Angels who gave him the book of Julkut. 
We hardly know if his philosophy was 
similar to theirs, but it is highly probable. 
He was of course the personification of a 
tribe of Sages since he lived so long, till 
near the flood. 

The discoveries and knowledge of the 
Antediluvians were far more advanced 
than we had supposed, Trusler has stated 
that they knew Agriculture, Architecture, 
Geography, Music &c, had boats, huts, 
tents, saws, hammers, bricks, bridges, 
sandals, caps, butter, clepsydra, ploughs, 
dogs and domestic animals, fields and gar- 
dens, metals, bows and arrows, cities &.c. 
—And I may add circular temples, altars, 
excavated houses, letters, drawing, paint- 
ing, sculpting, tools, machines, nets, looms, 
cloth, pottery, clubs . . . knew Astronomy, 
Mathematics, Geometry, Arithmetic, E- 
thics. Philosophy, Books . . . and many 
other branches of knowledge. — Their re- 
ligion was pure and sublime when not de- 
based by Idolatry and superstition; but 
corruption ^nd tiranny arose to blast the 
whole, and sink the Human Race again 
to a savage state. 



206 BIBLIC 



13. FROM NOAH TO MOSES. 

NGE our Noah, Noe of French, Noa of 
Italians, M^nu of India,, Hanax of Syria, 
Nanacus of Phrygia, Nu, Mnon, Minos, 
Man, Manus, Nau, 31anusha, &c of 
many other nations, and with 50 names in 
various parts of the Earth ; commonly 
called JSui by Arabs. 

N(E as we have seen meant Guide, 
Repose &c. He was a great reformer of 
the corruption of his times, believed by few 
and warned of the Cataclysm that was to 
happen, he saved himself in a HBE azy- 
lum, with his family, tribes, servants <Slc, 
including the tribes of Teure, Latere, 
luNE, Orb &c. I have given a long ac- 
count of his flood and transactions in my 
history of American Nations vol. 2. pages 
78 to 90. 

The Arabic history of Price says he 
preached 40 years all over the Earth 
against the idolatry of Yurasp, and the 
idols Weda, Sewaia, Yaguth, Yauwek : 
80 persons or tribes were saved with him 
from the flood, which was an irruption of 
waters from the caverns of the Earth. 
He lived 950 years, whereof 300 after the 
flood. — He had many sons or tribes, IFH, 
CM, CEM called Yaphith, Saum, Haum 
by Arabs, were born before the flood ; 



PHILOSOPHY. 207 

those born afterwards are seldom men- 
tioned, they were Thuiscon father of Ti- 
tans or Teutons, Jonithus of Ionians,same 
as luNE, Skeaf father of Saxons (Sax. 
chronicle,) Maghestan father of Magians 
or Persians, and others omitted by the va- 
rious annals, but several may yet be ascer- 
tained as akin to Nge. 

NCE or Menu was a great legislator, 
profet and pontif after the flood, establish- 
ing the pure Religion and Philosophy. 
He wrote ten Books inspired by God. The 
Indian Laws of Menu are ascribed to him, 
also a book on the unknown world men- 
tioned by Postel ; Lambecius and Calmet 
speak of another in the Library of Vienna. 
The mosaic early history is deemed taken 
from his records, and quoted in Gen. 6. v. 
9—10 V. 1. 

The history of Noah and his flood would 
fill a Volume : he was known under many 
names to nearly all the Nations that recol- 
lect this flood. According to the Rabis 
and Gnostics he had 4 Wives Noriah^ 
Barthenas^ Noema, Tethiri . . . But the 
whole of these accounts appear to imply 
that he was both a man, a king, a profet, 
a pontif, a tribe, a Nation and the person- 
ified ancestors of all the Nations saved at 
the flood. 



208 BIBLIC 

In his own time Noah had to contend 
with many wicked Nations before the 
flood, and two of his own sons after it 
OEM and KTN, besides XNON or the 
XNONI our Canaanites. 

The traditions and mythologies of all 
Nations, and chiefly the Hindus, Chinese, 
Arabs, Americans &c contain many fact§ 
relating to the times of the nation or dy- 
nasty that is personified in Noah ; when 
they shall be all collected and compared 
we may know much more about both. 

2. CM meaning celestial, Shem of Jews 
our Sem, the Saum of Arabs &c, the se- 
cond son or tribe of NQE, that was apf 
pointed to the priestly office, as Pontifs of 
the Aele or temple of Noah. This pontif 
or rather dynasty of pontifs were legisla- 
tors, who preserved or restored the justice, 
astronomy and rites of the true religion 
before the flood. They had for title after- 
wards Mlki-ydk, our Melchizedeh, mean- 
ing Angel of Justice, when established in 
Palestine and Syria, where they built Clm 
(Salem,) had a College at Mt. Hbur (Ta- 
bor,) and Heliopolis with Helionesa were 
once their seats. To them is also ascrib- 
ed the foundation of Septa in Africa, Sa- 
lernum in Italy, and many towns. They 
were probably the Western branches of 
the dynasty of pontifs dwelling in Central 



PHILOSOPHY. 200 



Asia, perhaps at Bamiyan. The Jinas, 
Budhists and Eramins acknowledge them 
as their early pontifs under various titles. 
A book on physic ascribed to Shem is 
found in some hbraries of Germany. — 
The celcvStial rehgion of CM was the same 
as that of Adam and ^ eth, of the Jinas 
and early Chinese. It allowed of poliga- 
.my and many ancient customs : while the 
Jews state th^ it allowed also of eating 
flesh without blood, but the Jinas deny it : 
the 7 precepts of it have already been 



..3. OBR our Heber or Eber, HUD of 
Arabs, a descendant of Shem, who was the 
head of the Obri Nation or the personifi- 
cation of it, having first crossed the Rivers 
into Syria and Arabia. Nothing is said of 
him as Obr in the Bible ; but the Arabs 
who identify them, have much to say of 
their profet Hud. Melchizedek of Abram's 
time was his descendant, and Pontif of the 
true God, at Salem. Fie had no father 
and no mother says St, Paul . . . and thus 
was a divine or angelic incarnation. 
Others deemed these Angels of Justice 
sons of the Sun and Mocn ! Heracle and 
Salathiel, thus branches of the solar dy- 
- nasties. 

, The Arabs say that Hud came to preach 
the true religion to the Ad and TnA?fiiJD 
18 



210 BIBLIC 

nations of Arabia, who were idolators, and 
refusing his religion were destroyed by the 
Baud-eSerser the whirlwind, a flood of 
sand, a volcanic cataclysm, probably in 
the time of his son FLG (Peleg) ancestor 
of the Palis and Pelasgians, when a great 
convulsion took place all over the EartM 
Meantime the Hudists escaped and settled 
Arabia : Wellsted has lately stated that 
the tomb of Hud is at Hasek in South 
Arabia ; but Beled-Hud claims to be his 
birth place or probably where he establish- 
ed the true religion. Another account 
states that Selah father of Hud conquered 
the Thamuds. 

4. ABREM our Abraham, was the real 
progenitor of the Obri our Hebrews, dis- 
tinct from the earliest Obhi of Obr. He 
came West from Central Asia, settling in 
Palestine. He was son of Azar and his 
wife Adna, grandson of HRH our Terah, 
and was father of the IC R ALI (Israelites) 
and ADUMI (Idumeans) by his wife Eua- 
CRE (onr Sarah, meaning sisterly lady) and 
son Iyek (our Isaac pron. Aizik !) — while 
by Egr (Hagar) he had Icmoal (Ishmael) 
who was king of Yemen and ancestor of 
the Northern Arabs Icmoals and Naha- 
theans — and by Kture (Keturah) he had 
many sons heads of Arabic tribes, Midin 
the Midianits 4*^. Thus Ahrem wascal- 



PHILOSOPHY, 211 

led father of Xr^^mm or multitude. Some 
Arabs to this day call the Jews Beni- 
Saralx sons of Sarah. 

He restored the pure religion in his 
family, but adopted many rites and new 
customs. The Arabs say that he rebuilt 
the Sarah temple at Mekka destroyed by 
the flood, and the worship of it by Dasiiar 
or whirling dance. Others deem that he 
was king of Daiiiascus and his tomb is 
shown in (Ebrun (Hebron.) The books 
ascribed to him are the Jezira on Crea- 
tion, the Zend, Pazend and Vortha of the 
Magians. He is claimed by them, the Ji- 
nas, Arabs <&.c as of their Religion, which 
certainly w^as the same as that of the pon- 
tif Melchizedek he went to visit at Clm 
(Salem) where was the Arial or oldest al- 
tar and temple of Palestine. Bis ances- 
tor CRUG our Serug had begun to wor- 
ship the idols of deceased ancestors. 

5. AIUB our Job, was probably a des- 
cendant of Abrem, if son of Zros (Zerah) 
grandson of Ocu (Esau.) The Arabs say 
he descended from Ocu by Raguel,Razak, 
Amos or Anosh. He was at any rate an 
Idumean, either their king or a Prince of 
that nation. The language of his book is 
in ancient Obri, the style is very subhme 
and superior to Moses; his religion the 
pure Celestial and Angelic, There we 



212 BIBLIC 

find the real primitive notions on astrono- 
nomy, geology, philosophy, morals &c, and 
the belief that prevailed from the flood to 
Moses among all primitive Patriarchs and 
good men. 

6. IHRU our Jethro, called Shoiab hy^ 
the x4rabs and deemed a profet. He wa« 
King and Pontif of the Midin of Abrem 
line, and father in law of Moses, whom he 
taught during his exile from Egypt, sug- 
gesting him probably his future religion. 
He is styled Xa^n or true priest, although 
the Midin had soon after adopted some 
idols. 

7. MCE our Moses, meaning harvest, 
but deemed derived from Musi in Egyp- 
tian mg. water-saved. His real name was 
luiKUM (Joachim) and in heavcjn it is 
Mlxi Angel, He is called Mussa^ Mose 
Moysa &.C by the Arabs and Orientals, 
the French say Moyse, His history is 
very ample in his own work, but Josephus, 
and the Rabis add many details. He is 
deemed same as Osarsipli deliverer of 
the Sheperds, once a general of Egyptians 
against the Ethiopians, who conquered the 
king Tharbis and married his daughter. 
He also married the daughter of Ihru 
king of Midin. He was learned in the 
mysteries of Egypt and the pure Celestial 
Religion, Having delivered his people 



PHILOSOPHY. 213 

from the Egyptian Bondage, he gave them 
a new written law based thereon, but 
filled with rites and additions in order to 
' fix the unsteady minds of the Obri. He 
only wrote two books the Genesis and the 
Law (Josephus) the others being compiled 
since, and many have been ascribed to 
him, the lesser Genesis, a Revelation, Tes- 
tament, mysteries ^c. His religion altho' 
based on the patriarchal is evidently very 
different, his sabatic observances, impure 
food, mysterious emblems ^c are all ad- 
ditions of his own, or borrowed from Ihru? 
to give a sanction to his new religion he 
used his knowledge of nature, performing 
many apparent miracles : all of which 
have been easily explained since. 

His system was a theocracy as all the 
previous laws, since Priests were the only 
learned teachers of mankind, Moses ap- 
pears to have acted only as the SGN (Sa- 
gan) deputy of his brother Aern, Sagan 
meant a prince in Xaldi. But his civil 
laws were similar to those of the Palis and 
Arabs, the government the same, the peo- 
ple divided into tribes, with chiefs, a sen- 
ate 4*^5 the Ltd or Leviies being Priests, 
judges, physicians and teachers. 



18 * 



214 BIBLIC 



14. OBRI PROFETS, AND SECTS SINCE MOSES. 

Since the Mosaic dispensation we have 
ample materials for the knowledge of the 
various modifications introduced into his 
worship and tenets ; but these belong to 
ecclesiastical history and are generaly well 
known. I shall therefore confine myself 
to restoring the true names of the Profets 
and Sects with a few^ remarks. 

MIDD mg. measurers and ALDD mg. 
eminent elders, since called by Jews Me» 
dad or Modal, and Eldad or Heldam, w ere 
the Profets and Elders forming the senate 
of Moses and the Obri, who were 72 in- 
cluding himself and his brother Aern 
(Aaron) ^Yho was the Mlxi-xcen Angel 
of priests, pontif or high priest of the Lui 
or Levites. They became since the sen- 
ate of the Jews in later times forming the 
Beth-din house of judgcment,Sanhedrin of 
Syriac Jews, consisting of 70 Zknim, {TaQ- 
kanim) Elders or Senators, their Presi- 
dent w^as called Nsi (Nasi) or prince, 

BLOM our Balaam, a profet of the Obri 
religion, dwelling at Fhure (Pethor) on 
R. Frat, sent for by Blk (Balak) king of 
Bluahi the Moabites, who blest the Icrali 
instead of cursing them. His ass was the 
AS tribe of Arabia who came with him,. • 
Blom meant the lord of nations. 



PHILOSOPHY. 215 

CMUAL our Samuel, mg. celestial and 
divine. He has written his own history. 

ALI our Eli pron. liai ! mg. my God or 
a divine Man. Names of many early 
profets of the Icrali^ who founded the sect 
of Esseniaris on Mt. Xrml our Carmel, or 
rather a College of Profets like the Xrm 
of Noah, the Therapeutes or Jewish 
Monks and the Carmelites oldest Christian 
Monks derive their origine from these AIL 
The principals were Alieu our Elijah and 
his disciple Alice our Elisha, they were 
Magians or Jinas, Monks and Teachers 
of purity. 

131111) our David, a king and great pro- 
fet; we have his religion and philosophy 
in his Psalms or Tehilim ; several of 
which are however ascribed to other pro- 
fets or even Adam, Shem, Abraham and 
the Patriarchs. Their tenets do not al- 
w^ays agree with Moses. The Rabis say 
he was inspired by the holy spirit Kua- 
ekdc. 

CLME our Solomon ! mg. peaceful and 
perfect. A great king who built the first 
great temple, and introduced a new reli- 
gion, with ample tolerance ; since he even 
admitted the Idols or Gods of his neigh- 
bours. He is famous all over the East for 
this tolerance while David is less known. 
His knowledge wisdom and power were 



216 BIBLIC 

very great, "^he wrote many works, of which 
we have only three left, his proverbs Kelli 
and Canticles. After his death his king- 
dom was divided in Icrali and Ieudi, ri- 
vals in power and beliefs, the Icrali be- 
came gradualy quite idolatrous, and the 
Jews often such likewise. 

(ELKIE our Hilkiah, the high priest J 
v/ho restored the law of Moses. « 

NBIA the true profets that tried to re- 
store the pure religion and were more or 
less successful, the principal are those of ^ 
whom we have the profecies remaining, « 
they are 4 great and 12 minor. 

iCO-IEU our Isaiah, the most sublime 
and evangelical. 

IRMIE our Jeremiah, the most pa- 
thetic. 

lEZKAL our Ezekiel, a profet of evil 
times. 

DNIAL our Daniel, a profet of the cap- 
tivity, jjk 

HUGO our Hosea, the first minor 
profet c 

lUAL our Joel, 

OMUS our Amos. 

OBDIE our Obadiah, servant of God^ 

lUNE our Jonah. 

MIXA our Micah, mg. humble. 

NCEUM our Nahum. 

(EBKUK our Habakuk. 



PHILOSOPHY. 217 

YFNIE our Zephaniah. 

AGI our Ha^ai, mg. festival. 

ZXRIE our^Zachariah. 

ML A XI our Malachi, mg. my An^el. 

OZRE our Esdras, the leader of the 
Jews on the return from captivity and the 
restorer of the Mosaic law, builder of 
second temple &.c. He revised the books 
of the law, and some have supposed that 
he wrote or compiled some, but only one 
bears his name. 

NOEMIE our Nehemiah, he wrote the 
last canonical historical book and was a 
Prince of the Jews under the Persians. It 
was between his time and our Era or new 
dispensation of Love, that the Ieudi or 
Jews became tenacious of their law, but 
split into many sects on the explanation of 
it : whereof the main were even before 
then ... 

NYRIM or Nazaris, who were devoted 
to God, abstaining from vine and from cut- 
ting hair ; they were very ancient since 
Cmeun our Samson was one of them: th^y 
were solar and celestial men. The Jews 
now call the Xristians and Mahometans 
NulYRiM or New Nyrim. Nazaris is the 
polite term for Xristians by the Musulmen. 

RXBI or Rechabites, a very old akin 
sect,of Midianite Sheperds allies of the Is- 
raelites since Moses, who also abstained 



218 BIBLIC 

from Wine ; but they dwelt in tents only 
and never tilled the ground. 

(ESIDIM or Assideans another similar 
sect of good men, very ancient since Alice 
(Elisha) w^as one, they venerated Angels 
and the Sun ; they were the fathers or an- 
cestors of the Essenians and therefore the 
Xristians also. 

Essenians or Hasdanim of Syria, Das- 
sinis of Assyria ; the later branch of the 
above, which only appears after the cap- 
tivity. They were just men, often dwell- 
ing and labouring in common, having a 
common fund or bank. Similar to the 
Pythagoreans and Pleists of Dacia, the 
Jinas and Samaneans of India. They had 
no bloody sacrifices, deeming a pure heart 
most acceptable to God, and ascribing no 
evil to him. They had mysteries, oaths, 
profets, monks, hermits and nuns. They 
detested IFar, Cupidity and Slavery ! 
They deemed the souls attracted by bodies 
and going to elysian regions after death. 
— They were the Fathers of the Xris- 
tians, since Jesus of Nazareth was an 
Essenian ! who taught to spread their 
tenets and the^ religion of love all over 
the Earth. 

Therapeutai mg. servants of God in 
Greek, were the Jewish Monks of Egypt 
and Syria, such Essenians as kept celibacy 



PHILOSOPHY. 219 

and dwelt in Semnaoin or Monasteries, 
else solitary cells as Hermits. They had 
peculiar books, hymns, holy meetings and 
dances. They were the models and pro- 
totypes of the Xristian Monks. 

CMRUN or Samaritans, were also an 
old sect that pretends to have separated 
since the death of Samson when the Red- 
honan or divine presence came to Mount 
Obol, since called Ebal and Gerizim ; but 
they can be better traced since the death 
of Solomon when Irbom our Jeroboam 
usurped the kingdom of JcraZ and intro- 
duced idolatry. They fell into various 
idolatries and corruptions before and after 
the captivity, but at last returned to the 
pure Mosaic Law, admitting of no other 
holy books than the 5 of Moses ; although 
greatly persecuted they have lasted to this 
day, and have scattered colonies in China, 
India, Tartary, Russia &:c. 

OGLIM mg. Calves, a very old Sect, 
that worshiped or venerated Calves and 
Oxen like the Hindus, Aern- our Aaron 
fell into' that idolatry himself, it was re- 
stored by Irbom and several other times. 
They are often blended with the Samari- 
tans, and were the ancestors of the Druzes 
and Ansaris of Syria, yet existing there. 

FRUCIM our Pharisis, mg. expounders 
of law, and deeming themselves holy,com- 



220 ElBLIC 

pared with all other Jews whom they cal- 
led Omi-earij people of earth. They held 
all the books as holy and also the 3Iashor 
and Gmre (Gemarah) or complement of 
the law, pretending to have preKerved the 
traditions of Moses imparted to his elders; 
they observed minutely the ceremonies and 
rites. They have given birth to the mo- 
dern Jewish Sects Cabahsts, Talmudists 
and Rabinists. In the Gospel they are 
denounced as Hypocrites. 

KBLEI our Cabalists, deemed the law 
and holy books full of mysteries and hid- 
den imports, counting the letters thereof 
and combining them to form other mysteri- 
ous and magical words, whereby they 
could evocate spirits and perform miracles! 
They were totaly unlike the Hermetic' 
Philosophers tlmt merely seek to restore 
the true meaning and imports of words 
and roots. 

YDUKIM our Saduceans, meaning 
righteous; they denied Spirits and Souls, 
deeming God the only Spirit ; they were 
Epicurean Deists, admitting only the 5 
books of Moses for law. Said to have 
been founded by Zadok, but few remain if 
any in Barbary. 

XASIDIM or Chasdim, very old since 
mentioned in the psalms, were puritans, 
similar to the Xaldi priests of Acuri or 



iPItlLOSOPIIY. s 221 

Assyrians. Often revived, and increased 
since captivity when the Jews imhibed 
many Xa!di doctrines. Revived lately 
among the Jews of Poland, but doctrines 
often different and little known. 

Herodians^ a late sect that deemed 
Herod who had built the third temple, a 
new Messiah. Each new pretender to the 
mission of Messiah formed another sect, 
and in the Wars of Judea by Josephus 
many petty sects are mentioned. 

KRAIM the Caraites, mg. the litteral, 
they held only the 5 books of Moses as 
holy, and took the litteral sense thereof, re- 
jecting all comments. They were the 
best Jews and have been revived towards 
750 by Anan who rejected the errors of 
the Thalmud. They are scattered in 
Russia, Turkey, Arabia &.c hated by the 
modern Jews ; although they are the very 
best, being honest, just, upright, kind, 
pious and moral. 

Thalmudists or Rabinists are the 
modern Jews that uphold all the errors and 
absurdities of the Hlkud with the Mishna 
and Targum, traditions and comments, 
taught by the schools of Rabis since Ashi 
who died in 4187 Jewish Era. 

Therefore the pretensions of these mo- 
dern Jews to have held the pure doctrine 
of Celestial Religion ever since Adam, 
19 



222 BIBLIC 

Noah, Abram and Moses, is not only ab- 
surd; but totaly false^ and those Xris- 
tians who travel on the same path are 
blinded by the same conceit. — The pure 

HOLY RELIGION OF AnGELS AND HeAVENS 

has always been fluctuating and changing 
on Earth, ever since the fall of Adam, and 
will continue to be until our ultimate re- 
storation TO THE PURITY OF ANGELIC 
TRUTH AND LOVE. 

15. CONCLUSION AND FINAL AIM OF RELI- 
GIOUS PHILOSOPHY. 

We find it recorded in the book of 
AIUB our Job, more than 3500 years ago, 
that lEUE revealed to Adam it was fear 
of God, and to depart from £Jl?^7,— This 
ancient summary of wisdom, has been pu- 
rified in the new^ economy of grace, when 
the Angels sung gloi'y to God, on Earth 
peace, good will to all men, when Jesus 
said love God above all, and your neigh- 
bours as yourselves ! 

Under this new dispensation of love and 
mercy, we are no longer to fear our 
Father in Heaven, but to love him.. — 
Therefore our Religion is the Philosophy 
OF Mutual Love, Celestial and terres- 
trial. — Our aim to become Angelic Men 
on Earth, fit to become hereafter Angels 
elsewhere. 



PHILOSOPHY. 223 

The nominal nickname of Xristians or 
Anointed is nothing, false in import and 
purpose, misapplied misused and improper, 
since most of those who bear it spurn the 
Religion of Love and peace, and do not 
depart from Evil, 

The Supreme Ruler of the Universe, 
and Father of the whole Human Race, 
shall accept those who love him and are 
righteous, wherever born, and under what- 
ever garb. — All the sects and religions re- 
ceive the grace of God — contrite hearts 
obtain forgiveness of Sins, and may claim 
a place in some one of the millions of Ce- 
lestial Heavens and Mansions.— Superior 
minds and gifted souls acquire higher 
privileges, but their destinies are in the 
hand of God. 

Those who obey the divine commands 
and love even their foes, return good for 
evil, dismissing injustice, agression, insult, 
injury, oppression, strife and war, are the 
real Sons of God. — Those who do the re- 
verse are the Sons of the Devil, whether 
calling themselves Xristians or by any 
other name. 

All men are brothers, but wisdom and 
knowledge, conduct and actions, equity and 
virtue, distinguish them into learned or ig- 
norant, virtuous or vicious, good or bad, 



224 BIBLIC 

Human Beings — and by these rules they 
shall be judged, admitted hito the Hea- 
vens, or denyed admittance. 

The whole Earth is a School for man- 
kind, to educate the Human Race for 
other worlds ; but merit and worth deserve 
and obtain various degrees of celestial en- 
ergies, which lead to various celestial 
mansions hereafter. Those who neglect 
to acquire them, are like dull or bad scho- 
lars that deserve to be expelled elsewhere, 
or not admitted into the rewards of bliss. 

Solomon has said when men think that 
they have done^ they perceive that tlcey 
only have hegun — Such will ever be their 
fate on Earth and in the Heavens, in this 
and future lives ; always learning and pro- 
gressing, always striving to reach perfec- 
tion, until attained. The circles of exis- 
tences and moral states have no limits, no 
beginning and no end. What w^e miscall 
death is but a passage to something better 
or worse as we may deserve, here or else- 
where ; this hidden fate need alarm none 
bnt tlie wicked, who instead of advancing 
are going backwards, or deviating from 
the heavenly paths. 

To LIVE WELL, TO HOPE, WISH FOR AND 

GO TO THE Heavens are ultimate conse- 
quences and results.— To follow evils and 



PHILOSOPHY. 325 

seeh no Heaven is the opposite tendency 
to this good purpose. — Whoever seeks the 
Heavens finds, them, those who deny them 
shall not find their way there of colirse. 

Such was then, has been, ought to be, is 
still and ever will be. — The final aim of 
Religion and Wisdom, the twin celestial 
sisters daughters of Truth and Love. — 
To be good, to be wise, and too meet our 
Celestial Destinies in the Future 
Eternities. 



End of Bihlic Philosophy^ 
Being the first Series of Bihlic Truths, 



19 



226 BIBLIC 



NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Some additional remarks and desuUory 
details on occasional or collateral subjects, 
may be of use to illustrate still further the 
facts and truths inculcated in this epitome 
of ancient wisdom. The oriental philoso- 
phy and histories, of Arabia, Egypt, Syria 
or Aram, Persia or Iran, Assyria or Ashur 
Tartary or Turan, India or 1:1 ind, are all 
connected with the OBRI religious and 
philosophical system. To collect ail the 
facts and compare them would fill many 
volumes ; but to state some striking coin- 
cidences, analogies, concordances or 
evidences may be useful, and I shall do it 
as they occur in my readings for revisal of 
the whole. 

1. Original seat of the OBRI Nation, 
It is now well ascertained to have been 
far East of CNOR our Shinar, g.nd not in 
Armenia ! Edward Wells in his sacred 
Geography has admitted this and illusfrat- 
ed the fact. ARRT our Ararat was some- 
where in Central Asia, near Balk, Bami- 
yan or Cashmir, whence a swarm of men 
came to CNOR and ACUR, and when a 
tribe passed over the FRH or Euphrates, 
they became the OBRI, Heber or He- 
brew, meaning Passers over, the forders, 
the passengers . . . unless we derive it from 
OB heavy BR posterity. 



NOTES. 227 

2. Pronunciation of OBRI Letters, 

Many opinions have been entertained on 
that score, but all those based on the the- 
ory of points are false, applying to changes 
of dialects; as in our English language 
for instance where we have the written 
sounds of Yore, which we pronounce 
quite differently and variously in the mo- 
dern English. What difference between 
Plough, Cow, Cough, Sea, Fowl, Bee, 
to do. Face, Rice, Iron &lc now pronoun- 
ced Plau, Kau, Kof, Si, Faul, Bi, tu du, 
Fes, Eais, Ayorn ! The table of Sounds 
given with the Alphabet is the most cor- 
rect, and liable to but fevs^ objections, A is 
stated by some to be sounded broad as in 
Ball, Fall, and is accordingly written iE 
by D'Olivet, those who hold that opinion^ 
presume that the Sheva or hiatus between 
clashing consonants was the short pure A 
instead of the French E mute; but this is 
not proved, and would change the roots, 
therefore improbable, although A may 
have had sometimes the broad sound, as in 
fact all the wowels may also, and the 
broad E, O, U, have quite as probably ex- 
isted in modulations and music. Y is of- 
ten deemed Ts instead of Tz, and may 
have these two modifications that exist 
yet in the Italian. U and I are stated to 
have become V and J when initials, but 



228 BIBLIC 

this was only in subsequent dialects. F 
which is so often deemed P or PH laterly 
had probably the sounds of F, V, P in dia- 
lects. Meantime the radical sounds were 
as stated, nay may have been stiil less in 
number, if the oldest Alphabet had only 16 
letters from A to O, the other letters and 
sounds from F to H being blended with 
the others as in the oldest Alphabets of 
Phenicia, Greece, Etruria &c. 

3. Xaldi and Acuri, They are iden- 
tical synonyms, whenever I use the name^ 
of Xaldi, I mean by it our Chaldean orl§ 
the learned language of Assyria or ACUR 
the Xaldi letters are called Acuri in the 
Bible. I have commonly used this as an 
anglicized adjective w^ithout mutations nor 
plural, instead of Xaldic, Xaldean <^c, just 
like OBRI instead of Obric, Hebrew, He- 
braic, But it may be noticed that in 
OBRI the language was feminine called 
OBRTH, and the Hebrews had a plural 
OBRIM ; to admit these gramatical forms 
or Hebraisms in the English language 
would be awkward, and thus OBRI, 
Xaldi, Acuri &c stand for the singular 
and plural, in all cases indiclinable as all 
our adjectives even when expressing na-| 
tions, ■ 

4. Oriental Religions, In the lan- 
guage and philosophy of Eastern Nations 



NOTES. 229 

by Schlegel, and in the Analysis of Egyp- 
tian Mythology by Pritchard, will be found 
an ample account of the combined systems 
of Religion and Philosophy prevailing in 
Asia and Egypt from earliest times. Four 
Eras of Learning and Philosophy may be 
distinguished, based on4rehgious systems, 
1 Unitarianism, 2 Dualism, 3 Hylozoism of 
Emanations, 4 Pantheism or Materialism. 

The behef in a single unique God or 
monotheism appears to be the most refin- 
ed and intellectual, yet at the same time 
the oldest — which proves that it must have 
originated in highly gifted men, deemed 
human angels, who from the contempla- 
tion of their own souls, rose to the sublime 
conception of a deity the soul of the whole 
Universe. This is the religion of the 
Bible, the true religion there pointed out 
in opposition to the other systems ; but it 
has been subjected to many deviations, 
eclipses and modifications. 

Dualism was the first corruption of it, 
arising from the consideration of evils, and 
ascribing them to an evil principle, made a 
God, a Snake, a Devil, whence the whole 
system of Demology, and worships or prac- 
tices of evil, so strenuously forbidden to 
the OBRI. Arimanism and Manicheism 
made the God of evil almost equal to the 
Real Deity : their best form was to deem 



230 BIBLIC 

evil fated to be overcome by good. In the 
true religion evil is only deemed a casual- 
ty,by a momentary permission arising from 
freedom of will. In the moral sense it is 
only a moral disease, a disordered propen- 
sity, a spiritual fever, that is overcome by 
time and wisdom. 

In Hylozoism or the theory of emana- 
tions, which is true when ascribing crea- 
tions changes and irradiations to a divine 
energy, was corrupted when changed into 
Fatalism, Astrology, Zabeism, Polytheism 
and idolatry, by the worship of those ema- 
nations instead of their fatherly principle. 
This became the personification of nature, 
the Sun, the Stars, the elements, and the 
w^orship of Spirits prevaihng from Japan 
to Lybia and America. 

Pantheism is the worst of all concep- 
tions, acknowledging only the visible and 
tangible Universe, and making a single di- 
visible God of the whole, denying Souls, 
Intellect and Spirits, freedom of will and 
action ; it ends enquiries, annihilates all 
morality, by deeming every thing good, 
and every act necessary. It has given 
rise to the worst kinds of Philosophy, Ma- 
terialism, Allomoism or the combination 
with Zabeism, Budhism and depraved 
Polytheism. 

To these 4 branches of human concep- 



NOTES. 231 

tioRS may be referred all the religions and 
vagaries of mankind, all the false creeds 
and dogmas, more or less deviating for 
awhile from the Eterjval Truth, that 
GOD is the Sole Deity and efficient cause 
of existence, evil only a temporary con- 
trast, freewill and merit the leaders of 
Minds and Souls, the Worlds and Hea- 
vens innumerable, and happy chaages 
perpetuaL 

5. Hermetical Science, This name has 
been given in Germany to the Biblical 
Knowledge derived from the OBRI and 
Oriental Philosophy; but it appears that 
the clergy will be the last to study it and 
admit it, since in Dr, Wiseman (an Eng- 
lish Catholic professor in Rome) late good" 
work of lectures on the connection between 
Science and revealed religion, reprinted in 
New York 1837, we find that after ad- 
mitting at last all the modern discoveries 
in Philology, Ethnography, Geology, Slc, 
he ends by styling the eminent German 
writers Herder, Jahn, Semler, Gabler, 
Schuster, Rettig, Wetter, i^c as belong- 
ing to an impious rational School, be- 
cause they attempt to explain rationaly 
the incorrect versions, prophecies, mira- 
cles . . . , They will still more oppose no 
doubt the theory of personifications, math- 
ematical chronology, and intellectual phi- 



232 BIBLIC 

losophy of the Bible, so far beyond their 
limited conceptions. 

6, The Jins, There are fragments of 
Nations in the East quite different from 
the Arabic Nations, that ascribe their 
origin to the Geni or JIN the earliest be* 
ings on Earth before the rAdamic Race. 
Such are the actual Kurds of the high Mts. 
from Armenia and Taurus to Southern 
Persia. Kurdistan was formerly called 
Ginistan by the Persians; the oldest 
Kurds, called Gordeans and Cardnxi by 
the Greeks, yet called Gur, Giirans, have 
grecian features according to Rich, grey 
or blue eyes &.c, while the Nobles have 
the Arabic features. 

Also the African Berbers of Lybia and 
Mt. Atlas, who were the ancient Atiantes, 
have traditions to have come from the 
Jins, and ascribe to them some wonderful 
ancient structures. 

The Shikihin are a peculiar people in 
the high Mts. of East Arabia, having a 
peculiar language and European features, 
fair complexion, blue eyes, light hair Slq, 
according to Buckingham, and thus like 
the Gar cms of Kurdistan. Akin to the 
Shin Geni of China. 

To these Ancient Geni famous in Ori- 
ental Tales are ascribed many of the most 
ancient monuments of Syria, Arabia, and 



NOTES. 233 

other oriental countries. Rich has given 
a very interesting account of the people 
dwelling at the sources of the Tigris, nick- 
named Yezid (cursed) but realy Jenu, 
that are white like the Kurds. Their 
neighbours the Zanians and Chualak 
(the independent Nestoriaus) are brown, 
and the Arabs rather yellovv^. These Je- 
nus have yet nearly the same religion as 
the Jains or Jinas of India, and are pro- 
bably their Western branches with the 
Druzes and Ansaris. 

Therefore the earliest men called JIN 
by the Chinese, may be traced from China 
to India, Assyria and Syria, and perhaps 
the Atlas, always in mountains, where 
driven by foes or the flocd, if they should 
be antediluvians. The first earliest of the 
7 Budhas of Thibet and Nipal was Jin- 
Endra according to Hodgson. He taught 
the Gods, and died in Patala, the delta of 
the Indus. Todd also calls the first Bud* 
ha Jain. 

Jinntit is Paradise, Ferish Angel, Jan 
Lord, in the Khorazan dialect of Persian. 
The Dices of Persia, are now deemed bad 
beings taking fanciful shapes, like the Gin 
or Djin of Arabs, but the Peris or Feris 
are good Geni beautiful and beneficent,the 
Murans and GInds are Peri tribes, and 
the Muhri yet a tribe of Beluchis, — In 
20 



234 NOTES. 

Egypt the good Ginni are called Gan, the 
bad Efrit, the Pyramids deemed built by 
their 72d king, all called Sol-iman and 
Gan-ihii-Gan (Son of Gan.) 

But Jan was the animal life or fifth 
principle of the Souls, in Persian philoso- 
phy, who admitted of 5, Feroher sensation, 
Bu intellect, Ruan Judgment, Ahko con- 
science, Jan life — being powers or ener-- 
gies of the human Souls. 

7. The Armenians or Haikans, The 
Biblists and Historians have neglected to 
borrow illustrations from their History, al- 
though deemed to be the direct offspring 
of Noah and Japhet, and their general his- 
tory by Chamich going back to them. 
They maintain that their language is real- 
ly the same as spoken by them, yet it is 
very different from the OBRI. We have 
only allowed one of their claims, tJie most 
absurd of all, that their Mt. Ararat was 
that on which Noah's Ark rested . . . But 
the other Oriental Nations deny it and 
say it was on the Zakho or Zuzan Mts. at 
the sources of the Tigris, formerly called 
Gordian or Keren Mts. and the highest 
summit once Saris now Judi peak, which 
has never been visited yet by science. 

Haik who founded the Monarchy, re- 
volted against Belus or Nimrod and killed 
him ill a great battle 2856 years after 



KOTES. 235 

Adam (70 Comp.) His brothers and 
tribes settled the whole Caucasion re- 
gions. ' 

Gelam the 5th King, whole title 4LU 
meant Angel, settled many Colonies and 
and gave name to the Aluans of Caucasus. 

Aram the 7th King was a great con- 
queror all over Caucasus and Syria, de- 
feating Neuchar King of the Modes, Bar- 
shan King of Babylon, Fayabis King of 
Capadocia. — He reigned 58 years, died in 
3430 and gave name to Syria and Arme- 
nia, called Aram and Aramena ; he was 
ally of Ninus King of Assyria, and was the 
Syrian Hercules. 

Arab II, 9th King, began to worship 
Trees and was conquered by Ninyas in 
3474. 

Pharnak I, 14th King, was conquered 
by Sesostris. 

Haykak I, 18th King, conquered Amyn- 
des King of Assyria, but was defeated and 
killed byN Belek next King in 3836. 

Zarmayr 29th King, was killed at the 
Troyan War in 4017. 

Parvyr 42nd King, joined the Median 
conspiracy of Kings against Assyria, Nine- 
veh taken in 4456, and Armenia indepen- 
dant. The Dragon was the emblem of 
both Armenia and Media, Leopard of 
Babylon, Lion of Persia, Dove of Assyria. 



236 NOTES. 

— The Medians thus called Ajdahak or 
Dragons. 

Vahun the 50th King conquers the Dra- 
gons or Medians, is made a second Her- 
cules, the first having heen Aram, and is 
worshiped as a God : he died in 4706. 

Vahay the 57th King was conquered by 
Alexander, and the kingdom became a 
province or vice-royalty under the Greeks, 
next Parthians, Romans, Persians, Arabs 
Sec. — The Sun and Moon were the Gods 
of the Parthians, but the Armenians ad- 
mitted the Syrian and Grecian Polytheism. 
Avm/'Ciifr or Abgar, who began to be 
King in 5198 or 5 years before C. became 
one of the first Xristians converted by 
Thadeus, but his successors became apos- 
tates, until Tiridates was again converted 
by St. Gregory in 302 

All this is from Chamich's history trans- 
lated and continued by ilvdall, Calcuta 
1827, who have consulted 40 historians : 
and although some anachronisms may be 
detected, it is a very important addition to 
oriental knowledge. 

8. Angelic names akin to AL — AQllL 
means yet people and family in Arabia, 
Aul posterity in Persia, ALIM means a 
learned man in Arabic, OLAM a wise 
man. Okal and Akal are the Priests' and 
initiated among the Druzes, Aallem the 



NOTES. 237 

learned among them. Rawed are the 
Chief Priests of the Vishnu Sects of Hin- 
dus. The oldest name of the Druids was 
Ollamii meaning learned, and now the 
Turks call their learned men L'lemas, In 
pelagic or oldest Greek AL meant bom 
being, and Alsos the sacred groves, Ha- 
leis was the oldest name of the Cyclopian 
City of Tiruns or Tiryntha. Sali priests 
of the Cabirian or earliest Gods of Pheni- 
cia, Greece and Italy. Compare the na- 
tion of Alans. 

9, Arabians and Maliometans. Burk- 
hardt tells that the Mahometan mythology 
deems the temple Kaaba at Mekka Beit 
ulah (house of God, like the Eethylus or 
holy Stones of Yore) built in Heaven (cen- 
tral Asia, as it points to it fronting the N. 
E.) by Angels 2000 years before Adam; 
the Angels performing around it the 
Toicaf or circular dance and march. 
Adam built this on Earth as a model of it, 
helped by 10,000 Angels who ever since 
guard it. Abraham rebuilt it after the 
flood. Ammer introduced the Assyrian 
Idol Hobal, and all the Gods of Arabia 
were next brought there, with 360 Idols. 
Several tribes w^orshiped rocks and trees, 
Ozza or the Date-tree was the sacred tree 
of tribe Khozaa. — The Black Stone or 
Manah of the Caaba was a main deity 
20* 



238 NOTES. 

and is yet worshiped to this day. Lions, 
Horses and Eagles were worshiped among 
Animals, many heros and deified men and 
women Wadd, Sawah, Zohal or Saturn, 
Zoharak or Venus, Lattah &.c. Lilith 
ancient Queens of Yemema or Yemen, 
that were probably the Rabinic Lilith wife 
of Adam. Ulah-Taalali the great Grod of 
ancient Arabs changed by Greek writers ;_ 
to Olatal or Ouratal and mistaken foi 
Bacchus. 

But the ancient Tobas or Pontifs an< 
Emperors of Arabia were of the Patriar 
chal Religion, probably the same as the' 
Melchizedecs of the Jews, Kings of Jus- 
tice ; they were Zabeans and came from 
Turan. 

The servants of the temples of Arabia 
are called Ferashin^ same as the Angels 
of Yore, are the Feris of Persia, Skin of 
China, (holy spirits). The valleys near 
Mekka are yet called Mune meaning Pa- 
radise, and same as Menus and Munis of 
India, the holy men of Yore. — Yte Mu^^A 
is said to mean 1 ask Paradise in the lan- 
guage of Adam, and is yet a form of prayer 
at sacrifices there, Tombs of Adam, and 
Eve or Howa are shown in Arabia, Syria 
and many other places, probably holy al- 
tars of Yore. 

To this day the majority of Arabians 



NOTES. 239 

are only nominal Mahometans, the Kar- 
mathian and VVahabic Sects of Unitarians 
arc prevailing inland ; the modern Maho- 
metans are become semi-idolatrous like 
the Catholics or Papists. There are An- 
saris, Rowafedh or Heretics of AH, Ish- 
malis, Druzes ^c among the Arabs of 
East Syria and even near Mekka, who are 
near related to the Jinas. The Arabic 
Sailors believe in Sea Spirits and Devils, 
the African Arabs venerate their Mara- 
buts w^ho are Budhas or Saints. The 
Kelb or Dog tribe are Motualis and are 
not jealous of Wives. In Persia many 
Sects prevail openly or secretly venerating 
the Jins or Spirits, and the Sufis are Phi- 
losophers of many Sects and primitive be- 
liefs. 

By the proper historical account Meka 
vs^as built by Ishmael 2740 years before 
the birth of Mahomet in 570. Crichton 
hist of Arabia. — Sana is stated to have 
been built by Shem ! 

10. Jews OF THE ATLAS. Sir A.Brooke 
relates a curious tradition of the Jews of 
Mts. Atlas. They have been there since 
the flood, the Ark of Noah was wrecked 
there, on Mt. Refe near Tetuan, and the 
Jevi^s peopled the Atlas. This of course 
must relate to the Berbers and not the 
Jews ; each family of Jews has a protec- 



240 NOTES. 

tor among the Berbers, being tradesmen 
or mechanics deemed brothers by the Ber- 
bers. — But a Moorish Mpt. says both the 
Berbers and Jews came in the time of 
David, being the Philistines and Rebels 
overthrown by him« Yet the Cities of 
Ceiita,and Tut are deemed built by Sons of 
Noah 230 years after the flood. — Sir A 
Brooke has found and described Celtic 
monuments in Marocco similar to those of 
England, deemed the resting place of the"^ 
Dove out of the Ark ! certainly primitive 
altars like the pretended tombs of Noah, 
Abel, ^c. — The ancient Arabic conquer- 
ors of North Africa were led by King 
Hetal and called Beni Hetal, they came 
fi'om North Arabia or Nedjde, Hetal is 
Atlas of the Greek. 

11. Oldest Zoroaster and Ids Onto- 
gony. The earliest mentioned by Plinius 
and the Greeks was called Humi in Zend, 
Horn in Persian,whence probably the latin 
Homo for man, our Human beings. He 
was either AD3I or (Enux, and dwelt in 
the regions of Turan near Balk. He ad- 
mitted ZeriDan (the eternal) as principle 
of all, from whom sprung a divine Triad — 
Jlo7tov€r The word — Eker Mezdao great 
King, or Ormiizd benificent — Ahriman 
essential evil. 

Ormuzd made 99, 999 Ferohers or An- 



NOTES* 241 

gels, with 6 Amshapunds or Archangels — 
1 Bahman of lifie, Ardihilieslit of light, 
Shariwas of Mines, Espenderrnud female 
guardian of the Earth, /^owr^Za^ of water^ 
6 Amordad of vegetation. 

Ahriman made the Dives or Devils and 
6 Archdevils,\vith the Kharjesters or bad 
men. — They contend for .3000 years, when 
Ormuzd made the Heavens and Earth, 
Serucli and Behram appointed guardians 
of them. MytJira w^as the Angel of the 
Sun, Rashinrast Angel of Justice. The 
Ferohers dwelt on Earth awhile, next 
Aboudad the sacred Bull (A-BUD-AD 
the wise Adam) a Budha ; but Dje the 
worst Archdevil spreads evil in shape of 
Serpents and kills Aboudad, but from his 
side sprung Kayomurz father of man and 
Animals, who is destroyed 30 years after 
by Ahriman. 

The Angel of light and fire revives 
Kayomurz in two bodies or trees Mashia 
and Maskiana, who are Adam and Eve 
with mortal bodies ; but they are seduced 
by Ahriman,worship him and become Da- 
rvunds or Mashis — meantime the Khar- 
Jesters or evil men dwelling in Caves in- 
fest the Earth, and a flood was sent to 
destroy them. The Mashis were saved, 
but were again corrupted by worshiping 



242 NOTES. 

the Devils and Goats. — This ended the 
second period of 3000 years. 

The third period of 3000 years began 
by the mission of Om or Zoroaster, and 
ended when Ahriman prevailed again, his 
reign fills the 4th period, the 5th is that of 
Prophets, the last shall be Sosiok, when a 
rain of black water shall rinovate the 
Earth, and men become immortal by eat- 
ing the divine food Om and drinking the 
divine milk Heziosk, — The 6th period o 
3000 years shall begin, at the end of which 
the Universe shall be burnt or rather 
bathed and purified by liglit and fire, when 
even the Devils shall be converted, and 
all beings become followers of Ormuzdm 
Heaven. 

This sketch of Persian cosmogony and 
Religious Philosophy, is chiefly taken from 
Erskine account of the Desatir or old re- 
ligion of Mah-Abad, also from Frazer his- 
tory of Persia; it was admitted by all the 
Zoroasters and is yet by the actual Parsis. 
It is intimately connected with the Obri 
Philosophy and certainly a branch of it. 

12. Oriental Philosophy, All the Sects 
and systems of Religious Philosophy that 
have prevailed or still prevail in the West, 
have had or have still their prototypes in 
Asia, China, India and Persia. Malcolm 
has given a very curious account of the 



NOTES. 243 

Sufis of Persia, who are the Gnostics and 
Biidhists of that country, divided in 22 
Sects or Schools, besides the monkish or- 
ders of Fakirs and Hermits. The first 
are the Tulkinah or eminent teachers,the 
last the Jumkiiriah or eclectic School hold- 
ing all the opinions. We even find among 
the Haliali or good state, who are the pro- 
totype of our Shakers, worshiping by dan- 
ces, songs and clapping hands, as did the 
Jews also in time of David. 

Wilson, Dubois and others have given 
accounts of many Sects and Schools of 
India, but not all, many others are men- 
tioned by various writers, and even long 
ago by the Emperor Akbar in his work on 
India. But the Jinas or Jainas of India, 
Cabul, Turan «&.c, appear to be the oldest 
philosophers, fathers of nearly all the Ori- 
ental Religions Systems, since they ascend 
to earliest times like the Obri and Chinese. 
Their Era begins 643 years before ours, 
when the Bramins were expelled for idol- 
atry, yet they have since partly become 
idolatrous also ; but this has happened even 
to the Jews, Xristians and Mahometans in 
some shape or other. 

The oldest religion of Persia and Jinas 
was identic, one only God, creator and 
preserver, veneration for parents and old 
age, benevolence to all men and animals. 



244 NOTES. 

— This was the rehgion of the mah-ahads 
great A BAD (made synonymous of evil 
by their foes, ancestors of the English !) 
who ruled in Balk and Cabul under 4 dy- 
nasties. The second Religion was Zabe- 
ism or Astronomical Religion under the 
Pishdad dynasty of justice — The third in- 
troduced by Hushung was the pyreism or 
worship of the fire emblem of the .'•'un and 
Stars, or their principle, same as AUR and 
AC of the Obri. 

The Dives or Devils, to which belong 
,the Bramins, Sacas or Saxons, Snakes &.c, 
all men of evil, introduced gradualy their 
own absurdities, or idolatrous emblems of 
the Stars. They were constantly in war- 
fare with the good Jin as or men. Their 
symbols of dedications, of the Horse to the 
Sun, the Cow to the Moon, the Hawk to 
Jupiter,the Monkey to Saturn, the Hog to 
Mercury .... were the chief sources of 
early idolatry, and the Egyptian system of 
animal w^orship,when the emblems became 
holy substitutes for the previous proto- 
types. 

Todd says that the Jains of India were 
of the oldest and true religion, being Mo- 
notheists: they are much respected yet in 
Central India, and their temples contain 
mines of knowledge^ they have libraries 
of many thousand manuscripts. 



13. Divine Presence. Moses said that 
ho one shall see the face of God and live, 
therefore as Calmet well observes all the 
presumed or stated appearances of the 
deity in ancient times must have been al- 
legories, or angels of his in human shapes, 
therefore incarnations or Avatars as called 
by the Hindus. — In Deut. 4 v. 24 God is 
stated to be a consuming fire, and there- 
fore cannot be approached in our actual 
bodies, unless through one of his beams in 
human shape. A perpetual fire was kept 
in the Jewish temple, as in many other re- 
ligions all over the Earth, even in Amer- 
ica, as his pyreal emblem. The divine 
fire is the father of light and electricity^ 
and thus it has been well said that the 
nearest idea we can form of the deity is 
by them at present. 

14. Celtic Religion and Philosophy 
I refer to Higgins and Logan for details 
on both ; they appear to have been quite 
similar to the earliest oriental creeds and 
wisdom. The Druids were the priestly 
Caste of the Celts or Gaels ; these early 
inhabitants of Europe were of oriental ori- 
gin, their langage is more similar to the 
Obri than commonly deemed, it agrees 
strikingly in grammar and the position of 
ideas. They may be the Gal Gibor of 
of the Bible, as much as the Gomerians as 

21 



246 NOTES. 

usualy deemed. The Druids are akin to 
the Druzes in many things, their religion 
was both solar, pyreal, and spiritual, their 
philosophy quite akin to the Obri and Per- 
sian. 

15. Common prayers of mankind. 
It is remarkable that nearly all the civilized; 
nntions had or have yet all over the Eartbj 
and even in America, some similar ejacu-j 
lations for prayers: 3 at least our Allelw 
iah, Hosanna and Amen can be traced 
not only to the Obri and Jews, but are 
common to all religious nations ancient or 
modern : they must therefore be derived 
from a very early common source, since 
they are found in all religions in nearly 
the same terms. 

Alleluiah derives from ELLU-IE in 
Obri meaning Praise God . • . yet is the 
Eleleu of the pagan Greeks, the Ololouye 
grecian cry of Joy mentioned by Calima- 
chus, Eschylus, Euripides, Homer &.c. 
This religious exclamation was modified 
under 3 forms, the religious or joyous of 
exultation in festivals and nuptials, 2d 
the sorrowful in wailing or resignation, 
third the military cry of war, such as 
now used by the Arabs crying in battle 
Allah-allah calling on the help of God,this 
was Alale the Grecian military cry, Vlulu 
of the old Irish. The Turks and Persians 



KOTES, 247 

now say Jjlahulah. — While the wailing 
cry was Ololuzo of Greeks, Alalazo of 
Illyrians, Ululo of Romans, our ^/rt5-«/a5, 
the French Helas-helas. The Celts, Irish 
Iberians, llerbers, Indians &.c had similar 
words, and even in America the Mayas of 
Yucatan had Ululaez which Humboldt 
deemed inexplicable, but is plainly the 
same, being a religious cry. Xenophon 
says the sacred cry of joy was AneAalazon 
for men and Sijno lolouzon for women! 
among the Greeks. Hiilelula was the nup- 
tial cry of Jews. The actual joyful cries 
of Arabs are in the dialects llilili, Hile- 
linij, Helilili, ^irallt, Yaleli in Egypt ^c 
their wailing cries are Wiihmd,Wulwal, 
Ululu ; in India and Persia we find it as 
Jiili, Nulili, for joy, and this is the Yuli of 
the Saxons derived from Central Asia,now 
our Hurra, Huzza which was once Hul- 
la. — In Arabic of Oman Al-hiifnd'aUah 
means praise be to God : hu7nd connect' 
ing with Hum and Om, the next form : 
while Alahiz in Bask is again the same 
thing, although meaning Amen also. 

Our Amen or conclusion of prayers, de- 
rives from AMN in Obri meaning verily, 
in truth, be it so. But it is connected 
with many spiritual words, AM root of 
Soul in many languages, one of the mysti- 
cal words of Grecian mysteries, MN faith, 



^48 NOTES. 

religion in Obri. The mystic AUM and 
OM of all oriental religions already ex- 
plained, and a perpetual prayer from Ja- 
pan to Celtica. 

Hosanna is the Jewish and Syriac for 
EucioNA, meaning save me I pray, de- 
riving from Ucio to save and Ona to pray. 
I have already explained the analogies of 
Ico, those of lona are very numerous all 
over the Earth, but have received many 
acceptions, often connected with the Dove 
Spirit lona, and the female emblem akin 
thereto. 

16. Names for Ghosts, Our various 
names and applications of Goblins, Fai^ 
ries, Imps, Brownies, Sprites, Elves, Phan- 
toms, Nicks, Kelpis, with their various sy- 
nonyms and concordance all over the 
world would form a very interesting epi- 
sode in the history of mankind ; it would 
evince that they have often been applied 
to real men, nations, tribes, as well as to 
invisible beings. This is certainly the 
case in India, Persia, Arabia, I might say 
all over the Earth. I will resume this sub- 
ject in my history of mankind, and now 
only give the names of some such Ghosts 
or nations very little known. 

In the Himalaya Mts. cradle of man- 
kind, Bhiits are Ghos/s, Acheri Fairies, 
Maseru little Imps, Tola Willwisp or big 



NOTES. 249 

Ghosts, AtH, Ghosts of Men killed in hunt- 
ing &/C, see G, W. Traill. Among the 
O'iKi Lilith was a generic term for Spirits 
of the night, meaning also Owls and Night- 
Hawks, those of the day were various 
Devils, see Loluka for the Vampyres, Euh 
was a Fantom, Aiih a hidden spirit &c. 

Among the lesser Gods of India are the 
Sidlias or Geni, the Vetalas or Goblins, 
the Bhutas Ghosts, the Yakshas Devils, 
the RaksJiashas or Rascals, the Nagas 
or Snakes, Yakseyas Giants, Kiimhas or 
Pygmies, Hanumans or Monkeys, Guru^ 
las or Storks, Ganedas or Harpies, Gra^ 
has or Griffins . . . and many more, form^ 
ing a very complex mythology of early eth- 
nology. The Tak and Tackshas are also 
a Snake nation and yet known to be the 
Turks or Turanians of old. 

The Birmans have 214 orders of intel^ 
ligent beings, including Angels, men and 
demons : the Athuras are the fallen Nats 
or Angels, Asuras of India (titans) Acur 
or Assyrians of ours! Ari-yah the immor- 
tals. Man-nat the celestial demons, man- 
itus of America ! Thegyah are the high- 
est Angels of which 32 kinds, but Brak- 
tnas are superior to Anirels. 

17, Emblems of Nations, From the 
earliest time tribes and nations took for 
emblems objects in the Skv or on Earth, 
21 * 



250 NOTES. 

and gradnaly these emblems became their 
titles or titular names : whence all the 
strange distortion of Ethnography that I 
have explained in my history of the Amer- 
ican Nations. This was the origin of 
speaking Animals in Fables ! of Symbolic 
Emblems of religious and dramatic masks, 
of Heraldry, Banners, Signals, &c. The 
12 Sons of Jacob forming the Obri nation 
had 12 animals for Emblems. The Lion 
was the Emblem of the Old Celts as much 
as of the tribe of Judah and the Persians 
even now. But the Gauls since took the 
Cock for emblem, and the Iberians the 
Tunny-fish. The Scythians had the 
Thunderbolt and Spear. The Dacians 
and Medians the Dragon like the Chinese. 
The oldest Greeks the Eagle like many 
other Nations all over the Earth. In the 
Bible the Bee is Assyria, the Ram is Sy- 
ria or Mesopotamia, and the Lly is Egypt. 
In Greece Arcadia had the Frog^ Sparta 
the Snake, Messenia the Fox for emblems. 
Laterly these emblems have been revi- 
ved under the names of Badges. All the 
Scotch clans have a sprig of a tree or 
plant for theirs. The thistle, shamrock 
and rose now represent the Scotch, Irish 
and English Nations. While the Bull and 
Bear are still emblems of the British and 
Russians. 



NOTES. 251 

By ascending to the remotest times, and 
attending to the earhest Emblems, Badges, 
4»c, we find nations and tribes called, or 
assuming the names of Suns, Angels, De- 
mons, Animals, Fishes, Plants, Trees, 
Stories, Monkeys, Birds Slc; in all the 
parts of the world, and above all in Asia 
and America. This is one of the Keys of 
ancient history, which I think to have 
made quite evident. 

18. Naths of India, A Nath or Nat 
or Naut, is both a Spirit, a God, and a 
Man, in the Budhist philosophy from Thi- 
bet to Ceylon. Man-ju was the first 
Nath, legislator &c of Nipal, who came 
from Malia-chin Mts. probably the great 
China. (Hodgson.) The Birmans deem 
the Naths an order of Angelic beings. 
Ad-nat'h or the first Nat was the legis- 
lator of the Jinas who taught agriculture 
and civilization, our Adam ; his God was 
Jin-iswara the Lord of the Jins ! all the 
great prophets of the Jinas were Nath, 
called also Bedias or evil Geni by their 
foes. 

Jagger Naut is one of the greatest 
Idol of India, Yadu^Tiath is the deified an- 
cestor of the Yadus. It is remarkable that 
this word is similar to Natura in latin, our 
nature, being probably personifications of 
Pantheism. But it is also akin to the AH 



252 NOTES. 

of Obut, the real beings; also to our 
Gnats^ small insects, which many langua- 
ges call little Imps or Spirits, and identic 
with our JSations or People. Nato is born 
in Italian, and Jin the same in some dia- 
lect of India ; in China Man is Jin ! 

19. Tomb of Noah. The Kuhi Nehhi 
Noah or tomb of the prophet Noah is now 
yet shown at Kerak near Balbek in Syria ; 
but one must be very credulous to believe 
that Noah was buried there. It is perhaps 
the tomb of some later personage of same 
name, or an imitation of some other Mon- 
ument of Central Asia. As to the tombs 
of Adam and Eve shown in Arabia, who- 
ever believe them cannot believe that there 
was a flood to sweep them away. Such 
is human inconsistency. 

20. Etruscan Cosmogony and Phi- 
losophy, They coincided well with the 
Obri : were sublime and transcendant; 
but few fragments have been preserved, 
the very origin of this people is a problem. 
It must have been oriental ; their true 
name was ra-sen, meaning Solar sons. 
Their Jove was the monarch of the Uni- 
verse, maker of it; Suidas states that he 
made it in 6 ages of 1000 years ; on the 
first Heaven and Earth, 2d Sky and fir- 
mament, 3d Sea and Waters, 4th Sun, 
Moon and Stars, 5th Animals, 6th mea 



NOTES. 25.7; 

who were to last 6000 years, and the 
Earth 12000. This is ahnost the pure 
Mosaic Cosmogony, and it explains that 
ages stood for days, being divine days of 
1000 years. 

The ItaHc Philosophy, restored by Py- 
thagoras was based on the Etruscan : and 
quite akin to the Oriental and Jina. 
Dempster and Pignotti assert that the 
Etruscans knew 3000 years ago, electricity 
and the Franklin rods, astronomy and 
telescopic tubes, music, painting, sculp- 
ture in an improved form, casting metals, 
cutting gems, making fine pottery, ena- 
mels, anchors, handmills, with many other 
inventions ; they had letters, books, poems, 
physicians ^'C. 

Their God Janus same as Jan and Gan 
Esa the God of Gan or Eden ! (yet wor- 
shiped in India) had 3 heads as in India, 
with a dolphin and club for emblems, thus 
both a Neptune and Hercules. Tages or 
Targetes their Legislator and inventor of 
Augury was represented as a child with a 
necklace, a bird on one hand, a sphere on 
another : being thus the celestial Eros or 
love or spirit. His works taught the 
ritual of Religion, Omens, peace and 
war, policy, government &c, just like the 
Mosaic law. 

21. Primitive altars. These are scat- 



254 NOTES. 

tered as yet ail over the Earth, although a 
crowd must have been destroyed or level- 
Jed. They are the oldest monuments of 
mankind, and intimately connected with 
ancient civilization, astronomy, religion 
<^c. They are often mentioned in the bi- 
ble as belonging both to good and bad 
worships. They are found from China to 
Ireland and Marocco, in America from 
Canada to Chili , . . and there is a great 
conformity between them, as if originating 
from the same notions, although they offer 
different styles, round, square, elliptical, 
polygone, ringed . . single or connected . . . 
made of earth or clay, sand, stones and 
even shells. The ringed or circular were 
evidently solar temples. Those of Celtic 
origin are connected with rough pillars or 
obelisks: Sir Arthur Brooke has found 
one in 1829 at Mazora and foot of the At- 
las in Morocco, quite similar to those in 
England, an elliptical mound with a range 
of such pillars around proving that the Cel- 
tic race was identic with the Atlantes of 
Barbary. The Berbers have a tradition 
that this mound of Mazora was the resting 
place of the Dove at the flood, which mean 
that the lane nation came there and built 
it as a memorial. 

The regular stone pyramids of Egypt, 
J^ybia, Asia. America, &c. were an im- 



NOTES. 255 

proved style, later by far no doubt* The 
Cyclopian structures of India and Europe 
are perhaps coeval. But the largest sim- 
ple earthy mounds exist in the very coun- 
try of the OBRI, in Assyria and Aram or 
Syria, Natolia. Persia, Scythia, and China, 
to which those of both North and South 
America are quite consimilar. They must 
form a paramount class of historical monu- 
ments in all ulterior Ethnological re- 
searches, and they prove although their 
origin is lost in the earliest ages, (nay some 
may be antediluvian) that whoever made 
them, knew Geometry and Mensuration, 
Astronomy and Social policy. Some of the 
mounds of Assyria and America required 
10.000 men to work for 10 years at their 
erection. 

The Tien-tan or celestial altar of Pek- 
ing in China is yet a circular pyramid of 3 
stages, each 10 feet high, 120, 90 and 60 
in diameter with marble steps and pave- 
ment, a square wall around with 4 gates 
&,c, the whole with 3 temples and a palace 
within an inclosure of 3 miles circuit. — 
just like the primitive altars of Noah and 
the Obri : nay the Celtic of Id. Man, and 
some North American. 

22. Identity of early Nations, The 
pursuit of this Ethnographic knowledge, by 
ascending to the parents of the actual na- 



256 NOTES. 

lions, is an ample theme, evolving many 
important considerations, and evincing 
that the same early tribes may be traced 
in widely spread regions under similar or 
iakin names, although sometimes changed 
or modified into titles and nicknames. 

Even the common names of all as men 
folks, people &.c are widely known in mod- 
ifications by dialects. The words Ens, 
Gens and Mens of Italy, derive from each 
other and express our entities, folks and 
minds, three human aspects. In Sanscrit 
Gent, Gentu apply both to animals and 
mankind. In Greek Eon, Ontos, Antes^ 
are old beings. The Antes an old people 
are found from India to Barbary and to 
America, just like the OsM, Eski old peo-^ 
pie of Tartary to Italy and Spain, while 
the Palis or Paleis are found from India 
to Palestine, Greece and America. Ho- 
mo and Manu can be traced as widely 
from China to Europe and America, either 
in synonyms or akin nations. — Tribes, 
Castes, Colonies &c have formed the great 
variety of early names, many of which 
were known to the Obri, as applied to hu- 
man families. See my work on ancient 
American Nations for curious proofs of 
this fact, and many concordances of re- 
mote Nations. 

23. As and Asia. The Obri had no 



NOTES. 



257 



name for Asia ; after many strange etymo- 
logies it has been ascertained that it de- 
rives from AZ which was a fixt place in 
Obri ; but meant a God, the central deity 
and divine Nations in many akin langua- 
ges, the As of the Scandes and Hindus. 
In Arabic as yet Has Is is equivalent to 
the Bondieii of the French. The Ossetes 
of the Caucas'js were AS like many Me- 
dian tribes, and although it may appear 
strange our despised animal the Ass is 
just the same thing : in Asia it is as noble 
as the Horse, and many tribes took both 
names. The main Grod of the Celts was 
Esus (Esa in India) which is the same 
modified by latin spelHng. We have made 
Jesus from it as much as from the original 
Ico far different. The Celtic Nations had 
a great conformity with the Obri and 
Arabians by their languages having the 
natural syntax of the qualities following 
the objects — Azer was a Persian name of 
fire and Maz one of the name of the good 
God of Persia, meaning the great AZ. In 
Arabia the As, Assa, Az, Azad have been 
and are yet great tribes near Persia and 
Oman, probably posterity of the ancient 
AS, and Azad a great Arabian Hero of 
old. Assa-ir is the greatest tribe of West 
Arabia. 

Meantime FRA was the chief name of 
22 



"Z5S NOTES. 

the fine Wild Asses in Obrt, and this 
name is nearly akin to the title of the 
Pharaons of Egypt, FROH which meant 
also Dragon : while it is exactly similar to 
the Prah and Phra (meaning Lord) ac- 
tual titles of the Gods and Kings of Bir- 
mans, Siam, Anam Slc. The connection 
with the forbidden fruit FRIU must also 
be noticed, and also with Paradise deriv- 
ed from Para-desa (pure land) in Sanscrit. 
It is also the root of our words Free^ Free- 
dom, pronounced Fri'dom. 

24. Syrian Religions, It is very 
strange that in Syria are yet found several 
fragments of the oldest Asiatic Creeds, 
such are the Druzes and Ansaris of Mt. 
Lebanon, scattered however also in the 
plains of Hauran and Arabia. Their creeds 
have appeared a mystery, but are easily 
explained by referring to the Jinas. 

The Druzes call their religion Daraz^ 
their priests Akal, their Adam was Sapha 
of India, their devil Harez of Persia. 
Thursday is their Sabbath. They deem 
the Chinese of their religion, thus evincing 
a celestial religion, although they admit 
Maula eh born in 985 as an incarnation 
of the deity, and their restorer ; they ven- 
erate Angels, and several mysterious em- 
blems; they neither fast, pray, nor eir- 



NOTESi ^59 

cumsise ; they admit metempsichosis and 
expect a Moehdy or Saviour from China. 
Their Noah was Nachi who built many 
towns and monuments in the Mts. of Syria, 
the wonderful ruins of Beka or Balbek 
have cut stones weighing 800 tons ! 

The Ansaris have been called Nazaris, 
Nassairians, Noceres, Ensyrians, Anzey- 
ris &c. They are the remnants of the an- 
cient Nazaris of Yore, although they deem 
their prophet Nasar who restablished them 
in 891 an incarnation of the Angel Ga- 
briel. They were a branch of the Druzes: 
their true name is Mumen, they drink 
Wine, pray twice a day, only fast 2 days in 
the year, believe that good men go into 
Sun and Stars, bad men into other bodies. 
They have 3 sects venerating the Sun, 
Dog and lona. 

All these notions and above all the in- 
carnations point to the Jina and Hindi 
doctrines, introduced in early ages into 
Syria and Arabia, by the tribes akin to 
the Obri and Palis of Palestine, brothers 
of those of India. 

25. Keasonahle Conclusions, I find 
in the essay on the antediluvian ages by 
Winning an English Clergyman 1834, some 
conclusions that greatly agree with my 
views, or the correct explanations of the 



260 NOTES. 

earliest biblic knowledge. He says the 
scriptural K^kill of any age, and the physi- 
cal knowledge of the same age, are no 
test of the ultimate truth in both. The 
Astronomical, Geographical, Geological 
(and I may add hermetical) discoveries 
have been pronounced heretical by turns, 
yet they all agree at last. The days of 
creation present the same difficulties as 
the days of prophecy, these are well know^i 
to extend to long periods, and so must the 
former. The best comments on the Bible 
are now in records of science, yet the Bi- 
blists and some Geologists oppose step 
by step all the Geological discoveries. The 
antediluvian Earth w as w armer, more hu- 
mid and might give better food, a longer 
life. If all the soil was dissolved at the 
flood and all the trees floated, where are 
the remains ? 

Philology is now proving the Eastern 
origin of all languages and nations : the 
Celtic, teutonic, pelagic, Slavonic . . . lan- 
guages at least all come from the Sanscrit. 
— And this is a brother of the Obri and 
Chinese languages, while even the multi- 
tude of American languages may be redu- 
ced to these, by ascending to the roots 
of all. In my works on philology I have 
proved that all the American and Negro 



NOTES. 261 

languages are reducible to a few older 
languages : and although I have surmised 
that the Adamic Race was not the only 
one on Earth, yet a few primitive Races 
appear to have all originated in Central 
Asia ; and even if there should be found 
other cradles of mankind in Lanca or the 
old Polynesian continent, or in Central 
Africa, or in some corner of America, the 
unity of mankind as a genus of beings, 
would not be impaired. 



END OF NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS, 



262 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. 

Obri Alphabet - - page 5. 

2, Remarks on the Alphabet - 6. 

3, Relative applications of those 
signs and letters - - 9. 

4, Tableof the values and meanings 11. 

INTRODUCTION. 

1, Religion and Philosophy of the 
Hebrew Bible - - 14. 

2, Impediments and difficulties of 
our text - - - 16. 

3, Consequences of Investigation 24. 

4, Materials, and vs^orks consulted 31. 

5, How to print and translate the 
Bible - - - 37. 

6, Scientific knowledge, of the Bible 43. 
Table of the Obri Sciences - 47. 

BIBLIC (PHILOSOPHY. 

1, Successive ages, periods and 
eras of Obri religion and philo- 
sophy - - . 49. 

2, Theology or Divine Philosophy 
names and attributes of the deity 57. 

3, Celestial Ontology or Angelic 
Names and Philosophy - 75. 

4, Philosophy and Ontology of Evil 
or Spirits of Evil, mythology and 

. false Gods - - 90. 

5, Astronomy and Celestial Names 112. 



CONTENTS. 263 

Table of the months - 125. 

6, Solar Philosophy of Light and 
Vision, 4-c - - 127, 
Solar names - - 132. 
Names of Caloric - 133. 

7, Chronometry or philosophy of 
time and eternities - 136. 

8, Mathematical philosophy, motion 
and metrics - - 145. 
Metrical standing of the Letters 15L 

9, Philosophy of numeration and 
quantities - - 155. 

10, Cosmogony and Ontogeny &-c 167. 
Realizations and mutations 167. 

Palingenesy - - - 187, 
Mankind - - 189, 

1 1 , Philosophy of religious mutations 193. 
Adamic religion - - 196. 

12, Antediluvian pontifs, profets &c 198. 

13, From Noah to Moses - 296, 

14, Obri Profets and Sects since 
Moses. - - - 214, 

15, Conclusion and final aim of re- 
ligious philosophy - - 222. 

Notes and Illustrations - 226. 

1. Original seat of the Obri 
Nation - - - 226. 

2. Pronunciation of Obri Letters 227. 

3. Xaldi and Acuri - - 228, 

4. Oriental Religions - , 228, 



264 



CONTENTS. 



5. Hermetical Science - 231. 

6. The Jins - - - 232. 

7. The Armenians or Haikans 234. 

8. Angelic names - - 236. 

9. Arabians and Mahometans - 237. 

10. Jeics of the Atlas - 239, 

11. Ontogony of Zoroaster - 240. 

12. Oriental philosophy - 243, 

13. Divine presence - 245. 

14. Celtic religion - - 245. 

15. Common prayers of mankind. 246. 

16. Names for Ghosts - 248, 

17. Emblems of Nations - 249. 

18. Naths of India - - 251. 

19. Tomb of Noah - 252. 

20. Etruscan Cosmogony - 252. 

21. Primitive altars - 253. 

22. Identity of early nations - 255. 

23. As and Asia - - 256, 

24. Syrian Religions - 258, 

25. Reasonable Conclusions, 259, 



Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: June 2005 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

1 1 1 Thomson Park Onve 
Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
(724)779-2111 



